The Missionary Review of the World — November 1932

1932

A Brahniin Who Sought Peace Glenn B. Ogden The Conquering Christ in·South America Samuel Guy Inman Religion-By Evolution or Revelation· Samuel M. Zwem.er A Pastor's Opportunity Francis Shunk Downs Missions to Indians-Yesterday and Today Thomas C.· Moffett Oases in the Good Earth G. Carleton Lacy

STANLEY HIGH Editorial Chat THE MISSIONARY

The New Crisis The demand for the July-August OF THE WORLD issue of THE REVIEW, on the Amerin the Far East ican Indian, exhausted the first edi- Delavan L. Pierson, Editor tion and it has been reprinted. Copies Christianitg and Opposing Forces may be obtained, if ordered promptly, Vol. LV Nov., 1932 No. 11 at 25 cents each, $20 a hundred. An indispensable handbook for those FRONTISPIECE ………. 578 who desire something more than a news- *** paper acquaintance with the world's TOPICS OF THE TIMES … 579 most serious international crisis. $1.00 The special Christmas offer of THE REVIEW appears on page 623. Don't Thanksgiving Under Difficulties The Uncut Nerve of Missions, miss it! This gives an opportunity to Laymen Appraise Foreign 'Mis- bring pleasure and help to pastors, by Cleland B. McAfee missionaries and other friends and at sions the same time to help the Cause of Where There Is No Missionary Dr. McAfee's latest book is for those deeply con- Christ whose coming to earth we are commemorating. Depression cerned as to what the future holds of duty and Sunday School Leaders at Rio opportunity in the Mission field. *** $1.50 A BRAHMIN WHO Read the comments on the Lay- SOUGHT PEACE ……. 583 New life Through God, men's Roreign Mission Inquiry (on page 580) and you will be convinced Glenn B. Ogden of Kasganj, India by Toyohiko Kagawa that the work of evangelical missions is not completed either at home or THE CONQUERING "If you're not too Western to take a good straight abroad. THE MISSIONARY RE- CHRIST IN SOUTH VIEW OF THE WORLD fills a more AMERICA ………….. 588 dose of Christian preaching from an Oriental, important need than ever. Samuel Guy Inman of New York you'll find, as I did, that it is a really powerful *** RELIGION – BY EVOLUbook. In Japan it is selling by the hundred thous- We have on hand some very at- TION OR BY REVELA- tractive colored Bible pictures (6 1,4 x TION ………………. 591 and."-Christian Advocate. $1.50 8% ) suitable for missionary use. These will be furnished free as long Samuel M. Zwemer of Princeton Religions of Old Korea, as the supply lasts. WHAT THE "MAN OF by Charles Allen Clark, Ph.D. * *' * HOPO" THINKS OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH … 594 A II permanent contribution to the literature bearing READ WHAT READERS SAY on Asiatic faiths."-King's Business. A PASTOR'S OPPORTU- "There is no magazine that we en- NITY ………………. 595 Illustrated, $2.50 joy reading more than THE RE- VIEW. It fills a place no other mag- Francis Shunk Downs of Berkeley, A Jolly Journal, azine can fill." California by Isabel Crawford BERTHA M. LUCK, A JAPANESE ST. FRAN- CIS ………………… 599 Anyone who knows Isabel Crawford, author of Woman's Board of Missions, Nashville, Tenn. The Editor "Kiowa," etc., is well aware that she can never say nor write anything that isn't interesting, in- *** MISSIONS TO INDIANSstructive and entertainin~. YESTERDAY AND TO- Illustrated, $1.50 "I prize THE REVIEW more and DAy ………………. 601 more every year. The October num- The Course of Christian ber is great! Please send me an extra Thomas C. Moffett of New York copy and a Christmas Gift subscrip- Missions, tion to my daughter." OASES IN THE GOOD EARTH ……………. 603 by William Owen Carver, D.O. THE REV. L. B. WOLF, D.D., United Lutheran Church, G. Carleton Lacy of Shanghai A succinct yet comprehensive record, which traces Baltimore, Md. OVERCOMING 0 B S T A – the main line of the history and development of *** CLES IN CHINA …….. 606 missions down to the present day. $3.00 "The July issue of THE REVIEW Wm. H. Gleysteen of Peiping went like the proverbial 'hot cakes' at An American Doctor each of the conferences I attended and EFFECTIVE WAY S OF at Work in India, I wished for many more." WORKING …………. 609 by Sir W. J. Wanless, M.D. MRS. DAN BRUMMIT, Edited by Mrs. Estella S. Aitchison Introduction by Robert E. Speer, D.D. An Kansas City. WOMEN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN …………. 612 important record of his own experiences by one held OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTin the highest regard by those familiar with medical LOOK ……………… 615 missions. $1.50 OUR MISSIONARY BOOK- SHELF •……………. 621 New Revised Edition Publication Office The Foreign Missionary, 40 S. Meridian St., Indianapolis, by Arthur Judson Brown, D.O. Indiana A new and thoroughly revised edition of a mis- Editorial and Business Office sionary classic by one who has been described as 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City "the highest authority on problems relating to Christian civilization in the Far East." Net, $2.00 Entered as second-class matter at Post-Office, Indianapolis, Ind., under HUGH REDWOOD :Act of March 3, 1879. G d · h' n t e O· I FIRST 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year romON Foreign Postage 50 cents a year Shad0 ws FIFTY THOUSAND Published monthly-All rights reserved Copyrighted 1932 by the The author's "God in the Slums" has already sold MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBin the United States and Great Britian nearly three LISHING CO., INC.

hundred thousand. The new book is starting off with BOARD OF DIRECTORS ROBERT E. SPEER, President an edition of fifty thousand and should quickly take its WM. I. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-President WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer place among the best selling religious books in two DELAVAN L. PIERsON, Secretary SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT continents. $1.00 MRS. ORRIN R. Juno WM. B. LIPPHARD Fleming H. Revell Company ERIC M. NORTH MILTON J. STAUFFER New York ,. « 158 Fifth Avenue A. L. W ARNSHUIS SAMUEL M. ZWEMER

A. C. CHAKRAVARTI (WITH BABY) IN HIS CHRISTIAN ASHRAM, WITH HIS FAMILY AND CHRISTIAN

A RECENT PHOTOGRAPH OF HINDU GURUS, PRIESTS AND PANDITS, WITH CHRISTIANS, AT MR. CHAKRAVARTI'S ASHRAM Sweeper (untouchable) Christians are included in this Ashram, with Purdah women (behind the doors)', who have never before joined in any Christian meeting. (See page 583.) REVIB ORLD VOLUME LV AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER 11 NOVEMBER, 1932 Topics of the Times THANKSGIVING UNDER DIFFICULTIES and difficulties; for the incentives to return to a Many may find it difficult this year to celebrate simpler, more healthful manner of life; for fam- the national Thanksgiving Day with the zest they ilies reunited through the new need for economy; have shown in prosperity. In America alone for public officials who are true to their trust and some ten million workers are out of employment; are seeking to serve with all their powers; for thousands have lost all their material possessions the example of nations like Great Britain and and multitudes are dependent on public charity statesmen like President Hoover; for schools, hos- for their daily bread. pitals, churches and other institutions that con- It is true that prosperity has led to thoughtless- tinue to build up character and life; for our in- ness, wastefulness and self-indulgence. Many heritance-individual, national, religious.

have thought that they could do without God and We may also give thanks for the true founda- have neglected His laws, His worship, His Word tions of society that are laid bare when the tem- and His service. Like Israel of old we have gone porary superstructure is laid low; for the love of astray and have turned everyone to his own way, family and friends; for our homes and children; rather than walked in the way of God. for the business man and teachers who remain Adversity has a sobering influence. Men see true in the midst of adversity; for the conscious- that money will not buy security or happiness ness that troubles come to pass-not to remain; and that human institutions are weak and apt to that the future holds larger possibilities of satis- crumble. Unless blinded by ignorance and preju- faction than the present; for God's good gifts of dice, we realize that the spiritual things are the sunshine and showers, of the many dependable things that abide and that we cannot truly live natural resources of earth and the heavens, of without God. Dr. J. Stuart Holden of London in- mind and spirit.

terprets the prophecy of Habakkuk as bringing We may well give thanks for God-given ability us this message: "Though all my profits be to learn lessons from past and present experi- swept away and I be left without a credit balance; ences; for the privilege of work and the opportu- though all my dividends be passed; and though nity to show kindness to others; for the many the value of all my securities disappears in the earnest endeavors to establish peace, righteous- economic blizzard, yet will I rejoice in God and ness and brotherhood among men; for the prog- joy that I am living! The world has lost noth- ress of Christian missions and the establishment ing till it has lost God ! " . of groups of earnest believers in God in all lands; When we set ourselves to thinking seriously we for the spiritual awakenings in Persia and Africa, find that we have many true reasons for thanks- in India and Burma, in Siam and China, in Korea giving in these days through which we are pass- and Japan, in Latin America and the islands of ing. Here are some topics for thought or for the sea, in the cities and towns all over North sermons. America; we give thanks that the mercy of God We may give thanks for the failure of folly to has not failed; that the eternal verities cannot satisfy; for the sobering influence of adversity; be swept away by material catastrophies; we may for the shattering of self-complacency and self- still rest confident in God as the all-wise, loving sufficiency; for new sources of help revealed; for creator, in Christ and His Way of Life, and in the the spirit of courage manifested by those who fulfillment of His promises.

suffer; for unselfish service rendered to those in In fact, when we compare our cause fordissat~ need; for many victories over discouragements isfaction with our reasons for thanksgiving, have [579 ]

we any reasons for discouragement or complaint? meantime extensive extracts have been given to There is good reason to make this season one the press. The "Appraisers" commend Christian of true thanksgiving to God; a season of hope missionary work as a whole and recognize many and joy; a time to mark new beginnings and a benefits that have come to humanity from the sinbrighter outlook. Let us think and thank God! cerity, courage and devotion of men ,and women who have given their lives and their money to pro- LAYMEN APPRAISE FOREIGN MISSIONS mote it. But they declare that "far reaching changes" must now be made if further support is In January, 1930, a small group of American warranted and if we are to expect success. Christian laymen decided to look into this Foreign Missionary business. This was natural and They summarize their view of the problem and right. Over $40,000,000 are contributed annually point out what they conceive to be the present to be spent by American Protestant mission weaknesses of the enterprise. They then make boards to promote Christianity abroad. Nearly general recommendations along the following 30,000 American and European missionaries are lines: giving their lives to this service. The work has not been without result, for forty thousand mis- 1. Mission workers should join with the Hindus, Mossion churches have been established in non-Chris- lems and Buddhists to counteract the growth of athetian lands and over eight million people are now ism, irreligion and materialism, rather than undertake allied with these Christian missions. But re- to combat the non-Christian religions. cently missionary contributions at home have been falling off. Travelers and others have criticized 2. Missionaries must make a sympathetic study of other the work. Some say that it is faulty and old religions to discover the points of agreement with fashioned; some that it is useless; others that it Christianity; they must present positive rather than is the greatest work in the world. 'Some hold that negative conceptions of life and religion. we spend too much for foreign missions, others too little. Some complain about the methods, 3. We should drop theological disputes and "separate others about the type of missionaries sent and Christianity from our Western history and agencies, the kind of institutions established abroad. Whom presenting it as a universal religion." shall we believe? 4. The missionary personnel must be more carefully se- When funds for an investigation were independ- lected by home boards, with a view to technical effiently provided, this small group of laymen decided ciency, discarding those of limited ability and narrow to look into the matter-not as opponents of the outlook. work but as friends. Seven large church boards agreed to cooperate, and sponsors, or "directors 5. The churches on the mission fields should take the of the inquiry," were selected from the cooperat- initiative in indicating how many and what kind of ing denominations. Three groups of specialists, missionaries they wish sent to their field. "Fact Finders," were sent in advance to India, China and Japan to gather material. Next fifteen 6. Sectarianism at home and on the mission field should men and women were asked to visit these fields to be discarded in favor of unity and cooperation-not investigate and report-all expenses paid. Before necessarily uniformity. they left America a year ago five volumes of the printed report of the "Fact Finders" were placed 7. Boards at home should unite to set up a general adin the Commissioners' hands. Then they set out ministrative board to promote and supervise the work to discover the answers to three main questions: of all the denominations. This super-mission agency should be made up of executives and of laymen out- 1. In view of present conditions is there need to continue side the boards. or expand foreign missionary work in non-Christian lands? There are commendable points in their recom- mendations. There is recognition of the value of 2. Are the present ideals and methods satisfactory; if the Christian message and the need for sharing not, what changes should be made? with others the values we have found in Christ; there is acknowledgment of the common need of 3. In view of modern conceptions of culture and religion, "salvation" from ignorance and failure. There is what should be the attitude of Christians toward those frank recognition of faults of the Christian of other religious faiths? Church and the need to correct them-sectarian rivalry, self-complacency and lack of appreciation The Appraisal Commission, after nine months of others. There is emphasis on the importance on the field, has recently returned and has pre- of sending only our best as missionaries, and on sented their report to the Directors of the Inquiry. the prime importance of a vital Christian life and Later this is to be submitted to the seven cooper- experience. The Commissioners realize that Christianity grows by "sharing" and that the ating boards* and may then be published. In the strength of the Church in the field is shown by its quality and influence rather than by statistical tables.

* The cooperating boards are the Baptist (Northern), Congrega- tional, Dutch Reformed, Episcopal, Methodist EpIscopal (North), Pres- byterian (North), and United Presbyterian. These boards have coop- erated only by conference with the Commissioners and by facilitating their investigation.

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

The personnel of the Commission* assures us of God as manifesting His purpose and power to- of an honest, courageous and intelligent piece of day in Christian missions; no recognition of the work. M.any of their criticisms seem justified. guidance and work of the Holy Spirit, or of the Any careful appraisal of their report must await importance of prayer. A humanistic philosophy its publication in full, but these advance instal- dominates the recommendations.

ments give grounds for some misgivings as to its 8. A super-board of missions will not be ac- real value and influence. ceptable to the Church at home. The Inter- 1. The report deals with generalities more Church World Movement brought catastrophe, not than with concrete facts as to methods and re- triumph.

sults. The Commissioners might almost have This report should not be taken to represent written it without leaving America. the judgment of the cooperating mission boards.

2. They conceive of missions from the stand- It will not be presented to them until November point of human philosophy, and on a cultural 18th. What are conceived to be weaknesses in basis, rather than as the fulfillment of a divine the report should not prevent acknowledgment of commission to spread everywhere the Good News its commendable features or hinder the correction of life through Christ. The Commissioners of weaknesses in missionary work as conducted clearly speak as philosophers and educationalists today. We need to reappraise our motives, our rather than as evangelists. personnel, our expenditures and our methods to 3. They apparently fail to see any vital dif- bring them into harmony with the Spirit and ference between "religion" in general 'and the standards of Christ. We believe that if the re- Christian religion in particular; between human port as it stands were adopted by the boards- ethnic beliefs and practices, and the revelation of which we doubt-it would weaken rather than God through His Son Jesus Christ. As a result strengthen evangelical missions ; it would reduce they suggest alliance with other religions to com- rather than increase missionary gifts; it would bat irreligion. This is unthinkable and unwork- lead to a greater division rather than greater able from a Christian point of view. unity in the churches. Christianity is not a phil- 4. Apparently the Appraisers have very little osophy of life. The essence of Christianity is understanding of the evils associated with Hindu- Christ. The only successful mission work is that ism, Buddhism and Islam or of their failure to which extends His rule over men who acknowl- make known God and victorious love. The New edge Him as Divine Saviour and Lord. Let us Testament teaches that the followers of these re- seek to make missions more Christ-like.

ligions have an equal spiritual need with atheists WHERE THERE IS NO MISSIONARY and materialists, that men are immortal souls, as DEPRESSION well as social humans.

5. The attitude of the report toward Christian It is an astonishing fact that the cooperating evangelism is unsatisfactory. The Appraisers missionary societies in the Netherlands are not recommend that medical and educational missions suffering from the present depression. The in- be separated from evangelistic work-the definite come of these societies in 1931 was F1.25,000 effort to win men to Christ. ($10,000) larger than in 1930; and in the first 6. There is a lack of any consideration of the six months of 1932 it was F1.70,000 ($28,700) comparative spiritual values and results of vari- larger than in the same period of 1931. Three ous types of mission work-educational, medical, reasons are suggested to explain this fact.

social and evangelistic. Apparently the Ap- The first is that these Christian people love mis- praisers are not very familiar with such remark- sions. The National "Mission-fest," held last July able spiritual awakenings and transformations as on the grounds of the palace of the Queen-Mother have taken place in North Korea, ,among the at Soestdijk near Amersfoort, gave ample evi- Telugus in India and in many parts of China. It dence of this. In spite of a rainy day, over three would be interesting to know how they would ap- thousand people were present. If the weather praise such work as that of the China Inland Mis- had been more friendly, from eight to ten thou- sion, the Japan Evangelistic Band and the Dohna- sand people might have been expected. From vur Fellowship. three platforms speakers gave addresses to peo- 7. There seems to be no adequate recognition ple sheltering themselves under umbrellas.

• The Appraisal Commission was made up of the following: Prof. There were many interesting features to this and Mrs. Wm. E. Hocking of Harvard; Pres. Clarence A. Barbour of "fest". In the program especial consideration Brown University; Edgar H. Betts of Troy; Pres. Arlo A. Brown of was given to the younger people. Popular ad- Drew University; Dr. Charles P. Emerson, University of Indiana dresses were interspersed among those of a more Medical School; Dr. Henry S. Houghton, University of Iowa M<dical solid character, required to satisfy a Dutch audi- School; Prof. Rufus M. Jones of Haverford College; Dr. Wm. P. Mer- ence. The varied and picturesque costumes worn rill, pastor of Brick Church, N. Y. C.; Albert L. Scott of N. Y.; Mr. and Mrs. Harper Sibley of Rochester; Dr. Henry C. Taylor, agricultural specialist; Vice-Pres. Woodward of the University of Chicago; and Miss Ruth F. Woodsmall of Indianapolis.

were evidence that the people came from all parts vidual giver is card-catalogued. Every gift is of the country and from rural classes as well as systematically followed up, and if it is not refrom the city. The Queen-Mother was there, but peated in due time the reason is sought. Here the Queen and her Consort were prevented by is a lesson for wasteful, inefficient Americans! absence from the country. The deep interest in What gains in economy and in effectiveness might foreign missions and the manifest devotion of the be made if our mission boards would seek the people to this cause was evident. What other largest possible cooperation in administration! purpose could bring them together on a rainy day for an outdoor series of addresses? A. L. WARNSHUIS.

A second reason for the steady support of mis- SUNDAY SCHOOL LEADERS AT RIO sions by the Christians in Holland may be found in the fact that the income of the societies de- While Brazil was experiencing a formidable repends not upon large gifts but on a multitude of bellion (which has since been terminated), Parasmall gifts. This means extensive and effective guay and Bolivia were contending for Chaco, missionary education, and a thorough-going culti- Chile was experiencing one political upheaval vation of individual givers and of pastors and after another, and Colombia and Peru were on church leaders. A detailed study of the methods the verge of warfare, representatives from thiradopted by these Dutch missionary societies in ty-three nations gathered at Rio de Janeiro in the cultivation of their constituency·would be the interests of world-wide Sunday school work. suggestive and stimulating. But the essential fact is that the base of missionary support is The number of enrolled delegates was 1,619 broad and wide as well as deep, and when the and one of the open air meetings brought together shock of economic depression comes the results some 10,000 people. Several hundred more were are not so destructive as when the opposite is prevented from attending the convention by the true. revolution which blockaded Sao Paulo.

A third fact to be noted is the extent of suc- This great international gathering represented, cessful cooperation in the work of the missionary as Sir Harold Mackintosh, the President, said, societies in Holland. Eight societies have united "the greatest and mightiest voluntary movement their administrative work. Each has maintained in the world, cooperating for the Christian eduits separate organization, treasury, and work in cation of the coming generation." The motto of the field, but the executive secretarial work, both the convention, "The Living Christ"-or in Portuas related to the cultivation of the home constitu- guese, 0 Christo Vivo-presented a striking conencies and the administration abroad, has been trast to images of the divine Babe and the dead united under one staff in the headquarters at Christ seen in the churches of Brazil and so uni- Oegstgeest, near Leiden. Instead of eight or pos- versally held up for worship in Roman Catholic sibly ten secretaries for these eight societies, countries. there are five-two for the homebase, two for the work abroad, and one general secretary. This One of the significant features of this convenunion has resulted both in economy and in effi- tion was the series of six seminar groups which, ciency. With separate organizations and one sec- under skillful leadership, discussed important retary, or in some cases two for each society, one topics connected with Christian religious educaman must spread his service over the whole field, tion and presented their findings to the convenboth at home and abroad, and can specialize in tion. The first session was opened on July 25th neither without weakening his effectiveness in one by Dean Luther A. Weigle of Yale University, or the other department. and the program was enriched by addresses by Christians from many lands. A chorus of 500 A visit to the Oegstgeest headquarters im- voices, an impressive pageant, "Christ of the presses one with the efficiency of the administra- Ages," and an educational exhibit were attractive tive organization, in the most improved machines features of the convention. Daily noon prayer and methods for their office work and in their meetings were held to seek divine guidance, felknowledge of missionary problems, always abreast lowship and power. The use of the large Municiof the best in the world. This effective coopera- pal Theater was granted by the Government free tion makes possible the successful missionary edu- of charge and many Brazilians united in offercation to which reference has been made. Summer ing generous hospitality. The convention made schools are provided to such an extent that every a profound impression on Brazilians and has pastor in Holland can attend. one every three or without doubt given a strong impetus to evangelifour years, and by the systematic working of the cal work in this great country which has now the home field every pastor has such an opportunity. strongest Protestant body in Latin America and The record of every congregation and every indi- where there are still large reaches of territory untouched by the Gospel of Christ.

A Brahmin Who Sought

By the REV. GLENN B. OGDEN Kasganj, United Provinces, India Missionary of the American Presbyterian Church. 1916- I T was a hot, sticky evening such as Calcutta came so fast and so easily? He had in a few produces in abundance during the course of years edited and sent through the press nearly all a year. A high caste Bengali business man of the ancient and best loved Sanskrit books of sat cross-legged on his floor mat, surrounded by the Hindus. Among his friends Chakravarti his ledgers, closing up business for the day. numbered outstanding men like the great poet "Just what am I getting out of all this sweat- Tagore, business men, professional men and land- ing over money? Who would pick up the lines lords. Houses he had, lands, country estates. A and drive on as I am doing were I to drop out hundred seventy-five miles from Calcutta, on the of the picture this night? Have I found heart banks of a stream chiselling its way through gran- peace-Shanti? Am I getting the best out of ite banks, he had built a country house in a de- life? Does the way I am going promise ultimate lightful garden, surrounded by mangoe, guava satisfaction? Will it bring me at last to peace?" and other Bengali fruit trees; there he expected Thus the soliloquy went on in his heart. to spend the latter years of his life in quiet devo- As a boy A. C. Chakravarti had gone to school tions, religious exercises and meditations.

in the city of his birth, Dacca, some two hundred This would be quite in keeping with the prac- miles east of Calcutta. All during his school days tice of Indian gentlemen. After money had been grinding poverty fostered within his young breast accumulated, and children grown to maturity and the determination to become a rich man when were able to look after the family affairs, then once school days were left behind. At last, with the father might retire from business and try to a capital of thirty rupees (about ten dollars), he find satisfaction in the consolations of religion.

started a book shop in the great University city. For years Chakravarti had been trying to find Such was his skill, application, and resourceful- the peace which the "world" gives. His last worry ness that within a year ten thousand rupees had would disappear when he had successfully comrolled in. Chakravarti began to acquire wealth pleted the marriage arrangements of his two and fame-but he forgot all about God and future charming and much-loved daughters. He thought life. that he was free from cares and anxieties and would be able to live on the income turned in by Some years passed, bringing us to the time his agents. when our story begins. Just why this Hindu should be talking thus to himself he did not know.

Ought not he of all men to be happy? He was Disillusionment a Brahmin of the Brahmins, having an excellent Sanskrit education; he was a writer of school But now something was disturbing him. He textbooks and a good enough salesman to per- was tired of this sort of peace, and disillusioned suade the Department of Education to accept his he gave himself to the study and practice of palm- books in competition with others. Money was istry and astrology. Again quick proficiency re- coming in, more money than he knew what to warded his efforts. He had been terribly upset do with-book seller, printer, writer that he was. by the horoscope of his elder daughter, for it re- He gave help to others with a free hand. The vealed to him that she was doomed to die within oGcasional wandering fakirs (out of the hundreds three months. Pain began to crush his heart.

of thousands of naked or half naked sadhus who The world had failed to give him peace and he wander over India in the name of religion) who resolved to seek it from some other source.

came to Chakravarti's shop found themselves well Then came this arresting, puzzling, gripping rewarded. For into the till would go his hand question: "Have you found God .?" The Hindu to gather whatever might come first, whether sil- has some conception of God even though it be ver or notes. Why bother to count it or account nothing more than that of the impersonal, un- for it when one had more than he needed, and it knowable, non-emotional IT, called Brahm. Being [583 ]

reabsorbed into this state, and losing one's iden- their stock of merit by casting coins or gifts of tity completely, is the Hindu conception of bliss. food before the holy man, he had abundance. If Chakravarti sat for a long time thinking. He lean days came he gave it little thought. He was had to admit that he was far from having found giving himself to the reading of the sacred scrip- Shanti, for which every devout Hindu longs most. tures of India, meditation, certain forms of Having everything that the world could give, he prayer, self-denial at every hand.

had with it all a heavy, burdened heart. Imagine yourself following such a course of "Well then," said he, "why not find? If the rigor for ten days. This man followed it for ten way you are following leads only to a dead end, years. He was in earnest; he was heart hungry; if it has not brought you what you most desire, he wanted something supremely. No cost was too why not set out and find? Why not act now? great if only it would bring the desired peace of Nothing is gained by delay. The present course heart. Then he began to evaluate the way he will never bring you what you want." had come since in the counting house at Calcutta But what would bring peace? Could one be he had made his great decision. Again came the sure of a way? He acted with firm resolve and questions: "Where has it brought you? Does it decided on the only way of which he knew-the hold out hope of ultimate finding? Have you way of the Hindu Yogi. It is the way of austeri- found God ?" To all of these questions, in all hon- ties, putting away of the world and repressing esty, he had to answer that he was precisely where all human desires. The trail of the Yogi leads he was ten years back. The practical mind of to the desert, the mountain cave, the grass thatch the business man could have but one reaction to by a river's brink. It means days and months this discovery. "If you have not found, if you and years spent in pious, rigorous devotions, see no hope of finding along this way, you are on meditations, exercises, with the hope that at last the wrong road. Try another."

one will be able to break through into the pres- At this juncture an old debt was paid by a for- ence of reality and find peace. mer debtor in Calcutta. This provided enough So it was that Chakravarti divested himself of to take him and his wife and daughters back to his business, turning it over to a company of men Dacca. Here he joined, first, the popular school who later ran it into the ground. With just of Vaishnavism and then, a reformed Vaishnav enough money to take him and his wife and two sect of Hindus, the "Chaitanya Math" or Theistic little daughters to Puri, he set out from the great Vedantist society. It is this society that sends city to take up his new life as a Yogi by the sea- the Hindu Swamis over to America to delude gulli- shore. Three hundred miles southwest of Cal- ble men and women with a plausible philosophy cutta, by Puri's sacred bathing ghat where every of Krishna. They have sloughed off much of the year hundreds of thousands of weary, heart- more crass elements of Hinduism. They consider hungry, yet hopeless, pilgrims come to bathe and the Bhagavata, the book of books. They hold and seek release from the burden of sin, he took up teach many noble truths derived from this and his abode. other of their sacred books.

Life as a "Holy Man" Chakravarti, leaving home and family and sev- ering all connections with those who loved him, Hair uncut, finger nails left to grow as they soon became one of the leading workers of this would, body neglected, trying ever to subdue the society. With a band of disciples he would go material desires, he lived the life of a "holy" man. about over Bengal preaching and teaching in her To a visitor, the love India still has for her villages and cities, collecting funds for his soci- "holy men" is phenomenal. Poor, ignorant, ety and furthering the interests of his mission.

yearning, wistful, hungry India all but worships To be a devotee one must leave home and love only at the feet of these men who have seemingly sac- the world of men.

rificed everything and who have, in popular esti- Finally his society determined to send him to mate, gone so much farther along the way to America to preach reformed theistic Vedantism release from the inexorable wheel of rebirths and (as contrasted with the pantheistic Vedantism the hopelessness of human existence. Pilgrims preached by Vivekananda). Though Chakravarti visiting the popular bathing places feel it a part speaks English fairly well, he did not have suffi- of their pious exercises to give gifts to these men cient command of a specialized vocabulary to en- who have made the supreme self-renunciation. able him to throw Sanskrit scriptural terms into Chakravarti and his little family, following the English in public address. He therefore set him- bitter and exacting road of the Yogi, sometimes self to the reading religious books from the West.

had an abundance, while at other times they went He secured, along with other books, a copy of hungry. If devout pilgrims, coming to bathe in the New Testament and began to read it for idio- the waters of the Bay of Bengal at Puri, added to matic expressions of spiritual experiences. His

A BRAHMIN WHO SOUGHT PEACE

note book contains the first eleven verses of the an Indian, lest I be tempted to say that his relififth chapter of Matthew. He eagerly read books gious genius accounted for what I saw, but let borrowed from a missionary in Calcutta. me find this even in a foreigner."

Chakravarti had not dreamed it possible that In Bindaraban there lives a woman sent out there could be other books so sublime as his by one of the great Christian Mission Boards, who Bhagavata and his Gita. These had been the for years has been finding joy and rich reward in source to which he had always gone for spiritual loving, sacrificial service for India's women and food. He had been a most enthusiastic promul- children. Her reputation as a "holy" person had gator of their ethical and philosophical teachings, spread among the Hindus of her community. She trying all the while to put into practice what he was not concerned about that, but the reputation taught. But as he read this other book he found she had. Chakravarti had heard of her and deit strangely fascinating. The Gospel, like his cided to go and see her for himself; to see if own scriptures in certain of its teachings, was he could find that which he sought in a human yet very unlike them in other ways. Here he life. found One who had Himself found peace and who offered it to all. Here was a strange new world which he discovered and which was stirring him to the depths in an inexplicable way. It haunted him, left him restless and uncertain. Could it be that he was to find that priceless peace here? He must find out. He must waste no time for ways that fail to give.

His society now asked him to take charge of their great temple at .Bindaraban, the very center of theistic, not pantheistic, Hinduism. Here, on the banks of the Jumna River, thirty miles north of Agra-most of India's great rivers have many places held sacred as bathing places for the seeking, yearning throngs who month by month flock thither for ablutions, giving gifts to the Brahmin priests, seeking release from the burden of sinstaking charge of the temple, arranging for its administration and the daily duties of temple assistants, Chakravarti reserved for himself a little room where he might give himself to the protracted study upon which he was resolved.

When the Light Broke Day after day, often eighteen out of the twenty- MR. A. C. CHAKRAVARTI AND HIS WIFE four hours, he gave himself to a most exhaustive comparison of New Testament and Hindu scrip- With doubts in his mind he went. He had tures. Reading, meditating, trying to pray, puz- heard that she wore decent clothing, ate ordinary zling over it all, he went on from day to day until food, lived in a comfortable little house, even wore in the third week the light broke. As the glorious shoes on her feet. How could this be a holy permorning sun shines through the clouds, so at last son, and so utterly unlike the typical Hindu holy the darkness gave way and light flooded his soul. man or woman who tries to deny himself all such In Christ was God revealed. He says, "I had be- worldly things? He did not tell the missionary fore heard a voice saying, 'Come to me my child why he came. But he was much impressed by and I will give you rest,' but instead of coming her spirit. Busy as she was, pressed upon by to Him I went first in this direction and then in duties from every side, she took time to sympathat only to end up in utter disappointment." thetically answer his questions and talk with him. Now he said to himself, "If Christ is more than Something indefinable about her he could sense historically a character who walked the paths of though not describe. He went away to think and Galilee two thousand years ago, if He is more than a beautiful dream, He must be living and contemporary, able to prove Himself to every heart that will open to Him. Let me see in some human life Christ reincarnated, preferably not in

read and pray. Again and yet again he returned our house again. We do not want you to ever for an interview. She was being read like a book, darken our door, you renegade." He did not by one who has an uncanny ability to read men. reply, but he could say, "Here is where Christ At last he said within himself: "I have seen it. must prove Himself and will prove Himself to That woman has what I most want; that life, that me." He prayed for these who had turned against peace, that love and power for living, which must him and he expected a positive answer to his be in Christ and is incarnated in a human life if prayer. He is still a contemporary reality." In order that Chakravarti might fit himself for At last Chakravarti told her why he had been a life of service he was sent by friends to a semicoming and that he was now ready to declare nary in central India. A few months passed; to the world his new found faith. He had writ- then one day there came a 'letter from hi.s wife ten over the door of his heart, as he puts it, "Let in which she said, "If you will come to get me, Him who can come in here and take possession. I will come back to live with you." I am through with the old self-life." He prayed with child-like faith, "0 God, if there be a God, The attitude of many of India's men is still such prove Thyself to me now." On Christmas Day, that it is not safe for her women to travel alone. 1926, he received baptism, thus openly declaring With joyful yet trembling heart Chakravarti went to all his Hindu friends that he belonged utterly to get his wife, resolved that he would not violate and forever to Christ. in any way her personality. He said: "You are my wife and I love you, but you are also a Hindu Made an Outcaste woman. I want you to take no step just to please me. Be your own genuine self. Never become With this step, peace and joy came surging into a Christian just to please me. Bring with you Chakravarti's heart. In his own Bengali vernac- everything you wish-this chain of beads, mala, ular he expressed in song the thought of two much and these utensils of brass, everything which you Joved Christian songs, without knowing that they use in your morning and evening worship. If you .had ever been written: "I Heard the Voice of discover the source of joy and peace that I have Jesus Say" and "Just as I Am." He knew well found I shall be glad, but until then be your own what would be in store for him when his family self, a devout Hindu woman." She returned with and his friends learned that he had become a him. Though he persuaded her to begin the read- Christian. The time has not yet come in India ing of the Gospels he carefully refrained from when one may be an out and out Christian and hurrying her pace, for he said to himself, "If I yet be allowed to remain in a high caste Hindu have found the secret of peace, my life must rehome. Prominent friends in Bengal, the family veal it." at Dacca, his brother priests and disciples at Bindaraban would turn their backs upon him, out- Nine months passed. One day she surprised iCaste him, hate him. He would be called upon to her husband by saying: itread the way of suffering and loneliness. But thad he not suffered much to find peace, building "Do you think I have further need of this chain Ion a false hope? Could he not now rejoice in of beads, this mala which I have used for so long ;suffering for Christ, the source of his new found in saying prayers ?" peace ? No need to wait now for ten years to learn whether his hope was based on reality. Each "Why do you ask me," he replied. "It is yours day was distinctly better than the day before. and I can not tell you what to do with it. When Each day marked progress in realization. you came from Bengal to live with me again I did not ask you to get rid of it. You must de- His wife in Bengal thought it her religious duty cide." to tell him how she hated him for having brought disgrace and shame upon their family, their reli- A Christian Ashram for Pilgrims gion and their caste. To her letter, which deeply wounded him, he wrote, "I am asking my heav- This brave, wise answer was made possible by enly Father to speak to your heart. He can and his unshakable, simple faith that Christ was provwill. When He does, all I ask is that you try to ing Himself each day. He knew that something listen. He has made Himself real to me and is was going· on in his wife's heart. He was not proving Himself day by day." surprised to discover a few days later that the mala had been thrown away. She too had made There -was no arguing, no defense, just this the great discovery and was ready to take her patient, loving reply to one who was on her side place by his side as a happy, convinced Christian. deeply wounded. The son-in-law, who wrote from Calcutta, "Don't ever show your face around When their years of study, growth, and prepa- ration for richer service at J ubbulpore were com- pleted, the question came, Where shall we plant our lives and share with others what we have found? The Bishop of the Methodist church

1932j A BRAHMIN WHO SOUGHT PEACE

'asked them to come to Calcutta to take charge of and finding. Former friends, who had turned a flourishing church. But another call was sum- against him, now welcome Chakravarti to their moning them back to a little house by the side homes and as disciples sitting at his Master's feet of the road in Bindaraban where they might be ask, "How did He open your eyes? Tell us that friends and helpers to pilgrims along the way. we too may find. What have you found in your Here was a wonderful place to fish when one was new religion that you did not find in your old sa- fishing for men. Men and women, with such need cred Hinduism?"

as only those may know who have themselves ex- To all he says, "I can not tell you what I have perienced it, are coming constantly to Bindaraban found. But I can tell you that you too can find.

as a place of sacred pilgrimage. Turning their Write over the door of your heart, and mean it faces away from a position that promised good utterly, "Let Him who can give peace come in salary, distinction and comforts, Chakravarti and here and take possession." Then see who re- his wife soon found themselves established in sponds to your invitation. See if Krishna or their little ashram, beginning a life which is prov- Buddha can meet your need. There is One who ing to be one of increasing usefulness and joy. has responded to me and has proven Himself over Here they are helping man after man, woman and over again. I call Him Christ. You learn after woman, to find God in Christ, and by find- the taste of a mangoe by eating one. Taste and ing Him to find peace. see, and then one word will be enough from me."

The story of their life and service is still being The Ashram of Chakravarti, by its unique suc- written. Scarcely six chapters are completed, if cess, has begun to stir up opposition among the each year be called a chapter, since that day when Hindu priests at Bindaraban. The orthodox con- .

Chakravarti stepped out into the light. Has servative groups have been pressing the landlord Christ proven Himself? After a five years' si- to drive Chakravarti out of the present Ashram lence that son-in-law, who so violently expressed house which is amidst temples in the very heart his helpless rage, wrote again, "I have everything of the place. A legal notice has already been that the world can give. I am at the head of my served and proceedings instituted. His word to profession as a doctor; I have money, houses, all his friends in America is: "The work is Christ's, that I need, but my heart is weary and I have not that of any particular mission. Are there not found peace. Can you help me to find God?" Christians who can build an Ashram house here '!Yes," was the reply, "if you will come to the and thus hold up Christ in Bindaraban? I believe ashram at Bindaraban I believe we can help you there are. Christ will find them out and inspire to find God." them. Let me see what He does for His own He came and spent six months there seeking work here."

The Miracle of Indian Missions An illustration of the miracle of Indian missions is found in the story of the brave and devoted missionaries who ventured out to that hostile country during the first thirty years of the nineteenth century. Henry Martyn, a century ago, with mingled discouragement and yearning, declared that "to see one Hindu a real believer in Jesus would be something more nearly approaching the resurrection of a dead body than anything he had ever seen." The Abbe Du Bois, after a life-time of devotion, mourned that he had never seen one genuine convert. Looking back upon the great awakenings, and measuring the silent but sure interpenetration of India by Christian ideals, watching the indirect influence of the missionaries upon India's own reformers from Ram Mohan Roy to Mahatma Gandhi makes us marvel at the patience and the faith of men who toiled on through the darkness of those early days.

Could these men come back today and see the haughty Brahmin who has been led to Christ kneeling beside the despised Pariah, together partaking of the Communion Cup; could they listen to the record of the Travancore Mission, or hear the verdict of the centuries, what would they say? In India the Kingdom 'of God has come "without observation." The practical Christian of the West, in a hurry to "evangelize the world in a single generation," would do well to remember the lines of Kipling about the man "Who tried to hustle the East."

-Dynanodaya.

Conquering Christ in

By the REV. SAMUEL GUY INMAN, D. D., New York Secretary of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America SOUTH AMERICA is the only continent that system. He distributed 400 copies of the Scrip- has so honored Christ as to erect a statue to tures during his first year in Argentina and en- Him. The world famous "Christ of the rolled 5,000 children in his schools. Argentina Andes," placed on the mountainous fastness be- was so impressed with his work that it conferred tween Chile and Argentina, commemorates the honorary citizenship upon him. In Chile and settlement by peace of their long standing bound- Peru he likewise had wonderful success and was ary question. Columbus on writing to King Fer- received most cordially by the leaders of the new dinand said, "In all of the countries visited by governments which had just secured their free- your Highnesses' ships I have caused a high cross dom from Spain. In Colombia he organized a to be fixed upon every headland." Balboa on dis- Bible Society in which leading evangelists and covering the Pacific, "looked toward the sun, saw government officials participated.

the sea and fell down on his knees and praised God who had granted him such a wonderful Not Interlopers sight." Evangelical missionaries are not interlopers in It is true that these early conquistadores often South America as some have indicated; in prac- treated the Indians in any but a Christian way, tically every country they have been invited by so that a Cuban chief, who was about to be burned government officials and leading citizens. In at the stake in 1511, asked his father confessor, 1888 President" Sarmiento, whom many regard as "Will there be Christians in Heaven ?" When the the greatest of modern South Americans, asked confessor assured him that there would be, Chief Dr. Goodnow of the American Methodist mission Hatney replied, "Then I will not confess because to secure a number of teachers to inaugurate nor- I have no desire to go where they are." It is mal schools and kindergartens in Argentina. As true that homage to Christ in South America has a result a dozen North American teachers had the too often been divorced from His emphasis on privilege of inaugurating a modern educational ethics and liberty; the symbol of His cross has too system in Argentina. A few years later the gov- often meant blind ecclesiastical obedience rather ernment of Ecuador invited the Methodist mis- than real sacrifice for the salvation of the people. sionaries to take charge of public education of Henry Martyn on arriving at the City of Bahia that country and to organize a modern educational in 1804, on his way to Persia, was so struck by system. One of the leading citizens of Colombia the immense number of ecclesiastical buildings in the early sixties invited the Presbyterian Board and the profligacy of the clergy that he exclaimed, to send missionaries to that land.

"Crosses there are in abundance, but who will In 1871 a group of Paraguayan gentlemen sent preach the true doctrine of the Cross?" On the an urgent invitation to evangelical missionaries other hand Padre de las Casas, who worked in Argentina to open a school and church in Asun- against the enslavement of the Indians, was one cion, promising a valuable property for such de- of the most brilliant reformers of all times. His velopment. The Methodists were not able to ac- enemies tried in every way to stop his work, cept and later asked the Disciples of Christ to which they claimed, as the enemy of modern take up work for the evangelical cause in Para- prophets often do, was destroying the economic guay. The President of Paraguay and many of development of the new continent. But the the leading citizens were eager for the Disciples Padre's fighting spirit continued unimpaired until to open their work in the City of Asuncion. From he died July, 1556, at the ripe age of ninety-two. the beginning of the establishment of the work in One of the first Protestant missionaries to Paraguay the leading citizens have been most cor- South America was James Thompson, who in 1820 dial. At the dedication of the new buildings of began a remarkable trip around the continent as the Colegio Internacional the President of the agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society Republic, the Minister of Education and the lead- and as a representative of the Lancastarian school ing educators of the capital were present. The [588 ] Minister of Education recently gave a lecture in than in the youth of Catholic blood who embraces atheism the new auditorium urging the necessity for put- with the furor of a Roman gladiator. Sooner or later, in ting religion at the base of all progress. This an hour of travail, the two branches of the faith of Christ is one of a series of lectures on religious and moral will come to understand that their fighting one another is the greatest misfortune for all the peoples of Spanish questions that have been inaugurated in the new America.

building. It is not too much to say that the open- Santiago College, the school for girls in Chile, ing of the Colegio Internacional has been the most recently celebrated its fiftieth anniversary by lay..: outstanding event in the City of Asuncion during ing the corner stone for a new building. There the last year. All Paraguay looks with pride to were present the President of the Republic, the the developments of this institution. American Minister and a most distinguished The athletic program carried out both in Cole- group, including representatives of twenty-seven gio Internacional and Colegio Americano is at- classes in the institute. This college has educated tracting very wide attention as a promoter of in- many daughters of presidents, ministers and ternational friendship and as a developer of moral other distinguished Chileans and has furnished stamina and the principle of good sportsmanship a large number of teachers for that Republic. It in every department of life. Parents are deeply was founded as a school for American children impressed with the interest that missionary teach- but soon the distinguished families of Chile asked ers take in the moral and spiritual problems of that their daughters become students. One of their children. Public education in South Amer- these earlier graduates is now married to a lead- ica has gone to the extreme in secularization and ing business man of New York City, has contrib- often in universities and even in primary and sec- uted $150,000 for this school, and is giving prac- ond~ry schools animosity toward religion is deeply tically all of her time to its advancement. The inculcated. former editor of the Pan-American Bulletin re- Testimony of a Chilean POet signed that work to become the Secretary of the school, believing that thus she can give the largest Gabriela Mistral, the Chilean poet, who is prob- service to bringing together North and South ably the most widely read Latin-American writer Americans. of today, said recently: These schools really assist the conquest of In Chile there are many schools where the Lord's South America by Christ as well as contribute to Prayer is no longer heard. One night I found myself the general cause of education and better underwithout lodging in a southern city of our country and a standing. A thousand illustrations could be North American teacher took me to her home, a North given to show how deeply these schools impress American school. I accepted because of necessity, but the teachings of Jesus Christ upon the lives of with a questioning conscience. Did I have the right to partake of her table without partaking of her creed? The the students. following day, after breakfast, which was blessed with Former President Alessandri of Chile told us beautiful words revealing inward faith, I was invited to common prayer with the pupils. I entered the room with the story of meeting his little niece, whom he had hesitation. The Bible was given me to select the reading not seen for some time, and asking her how she for the day. I chose a psalm of David, the common ex- was getting along. He received such an enthusi- pression of faith. I read it, followed by the students, with astic reply that he inquired further. The little an emotion I have seldom experienced. There was the girl said: joy of being in a school where it is possible to study every day the Holy Book, where atheistic effrontery was not able "Oh, you ought to know my teacher in Santiago to cast out the author of Grace, who is superior to all College. She talks so beautifully and reads to us knowledge. Some day this example will be a revelation from such a wonderful book and then we all pray for my brethren in the faith, the Catholics. They will see together that God will help us to practice what that the materialistic movement is so great that now they this book teaches. Uncle, do you know I think have no closer brethren than those Protestants with whom it would do you good to read that book. Won't they are able to unite in the common struggle for Christ.

. . . The United States has in our country the unhappy you promise me to read it?" luck of being interpreted as utilitarian, as a work-shop, and not as a religious field, which it was, is and will con- The President made the promise if his niece tinue to be. would bring him a copy. The day he received it had been filled with the many struggles in the Continuing she speaks a word much needed both midst of which Chile's executives have been by Catholics and Protestants as to the necessity plunged the last few years. He forgot about his of ceasing mutual recriminations and endeavor- promise until he had retired. It suddenly came ing to center on Christ Himself: to him that his niece would be around the next The materialistic current in our countries is enormous. day and inquire· as to whether he had fulfilled his It counts as adepts the great majority of the educators word. He snapped on the light, took the little of our youth. Our Church should remember its essential Testament from his vest pocket and lay down to unity of interest with Protestantism and consider that it read. "Literally," said President Alessandri, "a loses infinitely less in the free-thinker who is evangelized

balm of healing was poured upon my weary spirit. half of these twenty nations have declared in For more than an hour I read the wonderful favor of constitutional separation of the Church words of Christ and every day since then I have and State, and others have granted equal rights read a part of that book." to all faiths.

The Evangelicals have been responsible for in- There is a new demonstration of interest in the troducing into South America many kinds of so- spiritual life given by many leaders in these cial movements. Dr. H. C. Tucker, who for forty southern lands. As the Minister of Education of years has been the agent of the American Bible Argentina expressed it: "Strange movements and Society in Brazil, was walking along the street awakenings are being felt among us. Men not one day and saw some old discarded rails where in the ministry of any church are beginning to the street railway repairs were being made. He write about Christ. There are signs that a need asked the superintendent of the road if he could is being felt and confessed and men are seeking use these in the development of some playground to have that need satisfied in the Divine."

material. The whole thing was so amusing that The present movement in the southern conti- when the mayor of the city heard about it there nent toward the integration of evangelical effort was a development which brought real playground on a basis of well-considered territorial division equipment from the United States, the first ever is due in large measure to the leadership and known in Brazil. In Uruguay the Secretary of counsel of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin the Y. M. C. A. introduced the playground idea America. The function of the Committee, cre- which has developed until Montevideo has a mar- ated by the Panama Congress, is purely advisory.

velous system of playgrounds. Composed of representatives of some thirty Mis- The evangelical movement has not neglected the sion Boards supporting Christian work in most of direct work of taking the message of Christ to the Latin republics, it has given constructive at- individuals and organizing converts into churches; tention to the whole problem of an effective dis- In Chile the first evangelical missionary began his tribution and correlation of Christian agencies work in 1845 under the auspices of the American and activities over the vast area with which it is Foreign Christian Mission. The Methodists concerned. Evidences are abundant that its serv- began work in Chile and Peru in 1877 under ices have been welcomed by Latin-American lead- Bishop Taylor. Permanent work in .spanish, in ers and churches. Elected and sustained by the Argentina and Uruguay, was established by the organizations it represents it has no ecclesiastical American Methodists about sixty years ago. control in missionary affairs, but its cooperative The first missionaries entered Brazil in 1859. influence is indicated by the statement that it has Today Brazil has its own Independent Presbyte- helped to effectuate in Latin America such appli- rian Church, with its general assembly, and its . cation of missionary statesmanship as may well own Independent Methodist Church that elects its attract the attention of the Christian world.

bishop and conducts entirely its own affairs. The many-sided evangelical movement operates under Faith That Will Not Shrink so many different conditions in various countries The fortitude, courage and patience of the and over such vast territory that results are often Chinese Christians should challenge our attention unseen and pervasive rather than concrete and and restore our confidence in the work of the misvisible. Nevertheless, it would be interesting to sionaries and their associates. Only God knows cite some of the statistics that were gathered to the sacrifices, sufferings and sorrows that are recompare the strength of the evangelical forces quired of those who call themselves followers of when the first Latin-American evangelical con- Christ in China. gress was held in 1916 at Panama and the second All the opposition does not seem able to scare men off. conference in Montevideo in 1925. The worst they can do is to kill and non-Christians get Another important effect of the evangelical killed just as readily. The heart seeks peace, and they movement is its contribution to civil rights and find it in Christ. So the government can legislate but religious liberty in South America. Fifty years people still turn to Christ. The Russian Government said ago not one of these republics had written liberty "As soon as we down capitalism the Church will vanish." Since this was not the natural consequence they began of worship into its constitution; the cemeteries to persecute in their indirect way, and would not punish were open only to those who had died in the faith those who persecuted the Christians. of the Roman Catholic Apostolic Church, and the Let us thank God that Chinese Christians are marriage rite could be performed only by a priest ready to follow the path Christ trod to Calvary. of that communion: Even evangelical workers, This is the way we must go if we would own His marrying on the field, were obliged to have their cause, and become more than conquerors through union blessed by some friendly priest in order Him, who loved us and gave Himself for us.

that their marriage might be legal. Today nearly A .. R. BARTHOLOMEW in Outlook of Missions.

Religion-by Evolution or

Revelation* ..:{ A Review by the REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D. D. ): ..

Professor of the History of Religion and Christian Missions, Princeton Theological Seminary A N unaccountable omission from the pro- to the evolutionary hypothesis as the sole key to ~ gram of the Jerusalem Meeting of the the history of religion. Among them we may International Missionary Council in 1928 men t ion the late Archbishop SOderblom of was the consideration of primitive beliefs and the Sweden, Alfred Bertholet and Edward Lehman, presentation of the Gospel to so-called animistic Alfred Blum-Ernst, Le Roy, Albert C. Kruijt, but pagans. A careful and sympathetic study of the especially P. Wilhelm Schmidt, founder of the anreligions of these· primitive peoples discloses thropological review Anthropos and Professor of "spiritual values," in some respects superior to Ethnology and Philology in the University of Vi- those found in the ethnic religions, and brings us enna. The exhaustive work of this Roman Cath- face to face with the question of the origin of olic savant on the Origin of the Idea of God, Der belief in God. Ursprung der Gottesidee, is to be completed in Until recently the evolutionary hypothesis four volumes. In the three which have already seems to have had the right of way in every de- appeared, he weighs in the balance the various partment of science and religion. The first mod- theories of Lubbock, Spencer, Tylor, Andrew ern writer to emphasize the fact that monothe- Lang, Frazer, and others, and finds them all want- istic ideas were found among primitive races and ing. The idea of God, he concludes, did not come must be taken into account was Andrew Lang in by evolution but by revelation. his book, "The Making of Religion." In 1924 Redan delivered an address before the Jewish Anthropology and ethnology are also swinging Historical Society on Monotheism among primi- away from the old evolutionary concept as re- tive peoples, in which he rejected the evolution- gards primitive races. Dr. R.obert H. Lowie of ary hypothesis. the American Museum of Natural History; in his recent important study on Primitive Society, says, "Most of us," said he, "have been brought up "The time has come for eschewing the all-embrac- in or influenced by the tenets of orthodox ethnol- ing and baseless theories of yore and to settle ogy and this was largely an enthusiastic and quite down to sober historical research. The Africans uncritical attempt to apply the Darwinian theory did not pass from a Stone Age to an Age of Cop- of evolution to the facts of social experience. per and Bronze and then to an Iron Age " . . Many ethnologists, sociologists, and psychologists they passed directly from stone tools to the manu- still persist in this endeavor. No progress will facture of iron tools." (13th Edition N. Y., pp. :ever be achieved, however, until scholars rid 436, 437.) He concludes "that neither morpho- themselves, once and for all, of the curious notion logically nor dynamically can social life be said to that everything possesses an evolutionary history; have progressed from a stage of savagery to a until they realize that certain ideas and certain stage of enlightenment." concepts are as ultimate for man as a social being as specific physiological reactions are for him The American public is to be congratulated that as a biological entity."t the exhaustive work of Wilhelm Schmidt has now appeared in an abbreviated form, and translated It is encouraging to note that the tide has from the original German, is available as a study turned and that we have, especially on the Euro- textbook on the History of Religion. Whatever pean Continent, outstanding scholars in this field may be the reaction of students of anthropology who hold fast to supernaturalism and are opposed to a doctrine alien to the tradition still prevailing among many scholars, it will do no harm to face • The OrigWt and Growth of Religion: Facts and Theories. By the arguments here presented with such force and W. Schmidt. Translated by H. J. Rose. The Dial Press, N. Y., 1931. apparently so well documented. The London Pp. 297. $4.00. Times Literary Supplement, in reviewing the book t Primitive Man as Philosopher-po 373.

[591 ]

at considerable length, does so under the title, itive culture is really the god of a monotheism, "Evolution or Eden." It is inevitable that Dr. and that the religion which includes him is genu- Schmidt divides investigators of the history of re- inely monotheistic-this is the position which is ligion into two classes-the believing and the un- . most attacked by a number of authors. To this believing. By the latter he means those scholars attack we may reply that there is a sufficient num- who have themselves repudiated all faith in the ber of tribes among whom the really monothe- supernatural, and "will talk of religion as a blind istic character of their SU,preme Being is clear man might of colors or one totally devoid of hear- even to a cursory examination. This is true of ing, of a beautiful musical composition." the Supreme Being of most Pygmy tribes, so far The work before us is divided into five parts: as we know them; also of the Tierra del Fuegians, The introduction deals with the nature, aim, and the primitive Bushmen, the Kurnai, Kulin and methods of comparative study of religion and the Yuin of Southeast Australia, the peoples of the history of the subject. Part Two sketches the Arctic culture, except the Koryaks, and well-nigh theories that were in vogue during the nineteenth all the primitives of North America."

century; namely, those that found the origin of Again, in massing the evidence for the charac- religion in Nature-Myths, Fetishism, Manism or ter of this Supreme Being, he says, "The name Ghost-Worship and Animism. Part Three deals 'father' is applied to the Supreme Being in every with the twentieth century, and sketches the Pan- single area of the primitive culture when he is ad- Babylonian theory, Totemism, Magianism and Dy- dressed or appealed to. It seems, therefore, that namism. In every case Dr. Schmidt gives an ex- we may consider it primeval and proper to the position of these various theories and a refuta- oldest primitive culture. We find it in the form tion of them based upon more accurate data from 'father' simply, also in the individual form ('my later investigations. father') and the collective ('our father'). So far, Belief in the Supreme God this name has not been discovered among the Cen- tral African Pygmies, but it exists among the In Part Four we have an account of the su- Bushmen and the Mountain Dama. It is lacking preme Sky-God whose existence was posited by also among the Andamanese and the Philippine Andrew Lang and others. It appears that during Negritos, but is found, although not commonly, the twentieth century there was a progressive rec- among the Semang. Among the Samoyeds we ognition of the primitive high God by European find the formula 'my Num-father,' i. e., sky-father.

and American students of ethnology and religion. In North Central California, the name occurs This protest against the evolutionary theory ap- among the Pomo and the Patwin; all three forms plies not only to the religion of primitives, but to of it are widely distributed among the Algonkins.

those who find the same development in the re- It is also widely current among the two oldest ligion of the Old Testament. Dr. Israel Rabin Tierra del Fuegian tribes, the Yamana and the has recently published an important treatise in Halakwulup, who use the form 'my father.'

which he enters an energetic protest against the Among all the tribes of Southeast Australia it is view that monotheism was a later development in in common use, in the form 'our father.' There Israel, and that it was preceded by henotheism, it is the oldest name of all, and even the women pol y the ism, and polydaemonism. "Not only and children know it; the oldest of the tribes, the Moses," he says, "but the patriarchs were already Kurnai, have no other name for Him. There is monotheists. The covenant idea is as old as Abra- no doubt possible that the name 'father' is intend- ham, and the covenant at Sinai is history, not fic- ed in this connection to denote, not physiological tion. The God of Sinai is no more mountain-god paternity (save in cases where the figures of the or local Kenite god. Monotheism is not the result Supreme Being and of the First Father have of an evolutionary process, it rests upon revela- coalesced), but an attitude of the greatest rever- tion and existed from the beginning of Israel's ence, of tender affection and steadfast trust on history as portrayed in Genesis; there is no bridge the part of man towards his god."

from polytheism to monotheism." The evidence for these astonishing statements Dr. Schmidt follows the historical method, and is abundantly given in the larger four-volume traces the belief in a supreme God across wide work, to which we have already referred. Not areas where primitive culture prevails, for ex- evolution, but deterioration, is found in the his- ample, among the Pygmies of Africa, the Indians tory of religion among primitive tribes and the of North America, and certain tribes in Australia. higher cultures that followed after their migra- The last chapter of this epoch-making book is en- tion. As Dr. Schmidt expresses it in the conclud- titled, "The Origin and History of the Primitive ing paragraphs of this most interesting volume: High God," in which we have the summary of the Thereafter, as external civilization increased in splendor argument. "That the Supreme Being of the prim- and wealth, so religion came to be expressed in forms of

RELIGION-BY EVOLUTION OR BY REVELATION

ever increasing magnificence and opulence. Images of by a number of German missionaries under the gods and daimones multiplied to an extent which defies all direction of Dr. Heinrich Frick of Marburg. In cLassification. Wealthy temples, shrines and groves arose; a recent number of "Africa," a journal of the more priests and servants, more s.acrifices and ceremonies International Institute of African languages and were instituted. But all this cannot blind us to the fact cultures (July, 1931) London, Professor Dr. K. T. that despite the glory and wealth of the outward form, Preuss of the University of Berlin, has a striking the inner kernel of religion often disappeared and its article on the conceptions of a Supreme Deity essential strength was weakened. The results of this, among primitive peoples, and his conclusions corboth moral and social, were anything but desirable, read- roborate those of Dr. Schmidt. ing to extreme degradation and even to the deification of the immoral and anti-social. The principal cause of this The evolution hypothesis in religion has been corruption was that the figure of the Supreme Being w,as overworked, and has seriously embarrassed stusinking further and further into the background, hidden dents of religion who have grappled with the beneath the impenetrable phalanx of the thousand new problem of sin, its universality, and the universalgods and daimones. ity of its correlate, namely, conscience that is a sense of sin as a subjective reality. In the history But all the while, the ancient primitive religion still of religion, and in the study of the origin of the continued among the few remainders of the primitive cul- idea of God, we may no longer neglect the early ture, preserved by fragmentary peoples driven into the chapters of Genesis and the statement of the most distant regions. Yet in their condition of stagna- Apostle Paul in the first chapter of his epistle to tion, poverty ,and insignificance, even there it must nec- the Romans. Revelation, and not evolution, is the essarily have lost much of its power and greatness, so key to the origin of the idea of God and of prayer that even among such peoples it is much too late to find· and of sacrifice. a true image of the faith of really primitive men.

It is of deep interest to note, in conclusion, that the question of primitive monotheism raised by Dr. Schmidt is now being carefully investigated One Hundred Dollars for Flow-ers-But By Robert E. Speer* The Rev. William Sidebotham, who died in Bay and Mrs. Sidebotham have made all their lives in City, Michigan, on February 6, 1931, was for over their children and in their prayers which, under half a century a most faithful, self-sacrificing and God, give to the missionary cause its glory and devoted Presbyterian minister. He had five chil- bring down upon it the blessing of Him who loved dren, and although he never lived where there was us and gave Himself for us. a high school until all of the children had passed high school age, everyone of them went to col- Now Mr. Sidebotham himself has passed on, and lege. Three sons became Presbyterian ministers; shortly after his death his daughter, Miss Emily one daughter a successful home missionary teach- Sidebotham, wrote to the Board in part as follows: er, and the other a public school teacher. One of the sons went as a missionary to Korea. When we opened my father's will we found a sheet of instructions. Among them was the following: When Mrs. Sidebotham died in 1929 her husband wrote to the Board of Foreign Missions: "After my funeral expenses are all paid, take $100 for flowers. Do not buy flowers, but send it to Dr. Speer, My wonderful wife died last night. The funeral ar- asking him to see that it is used for work in Korea in rangements are all made. For some years the money to memory of my son Richard." cover expense of funeral has been ready. Many times she has said: "Don't spend a cent for flowers when I die. So I am enclosing a check for that amount. I am glad Give it to Foreign Missions." Accordingly I enclose $100 father was able to do this, and that he commissioned me from her for the field in Taiku, in memory of our son. to carry out this wish. She has often wished she was rich, but never that she might have a better wardrobe, etc., but that she might During the last eight and a half years that I have been help the poor and help foreign missions. My salary was at home caring for my parents, I have realized how dear never more than $700 and manse (often less) till I was the work of His Kingdom was to their hearts. I have apsixty-four; never more than $800 and manse till I was preciated more than ever before the sacrifices they made over seventy, in 1918, never more than $1,200 and manse in their earlier years, that we might be educated, and I till I retired, and began to get $50 a month from the Board have come to understand a little more fully the joy they of Relief. Yet she uncomplainingly gave her children and had when we all entered Christian work. I feel as though rejoiced in our tithing until the end. I am, we had been left a great heritage, something that will be an inspiration to us all our lives. Your brother in the work, (Signed) WILLIAM SIDEBOTHAM. These letters illustrate the true basis on which the missionary enterprise rests, first, in the pur- It is such a gift as this and such gifts as Mr. pose of God with regard to His only Son, the Saviour of the world, and, second, in the pure love • Condensed from The Presbyteriwn. and sacrifice due to Christian spirit in such true and simple lives as this.

A BIBLE STUDY CLASS AT THE RHODA ROBLEE BARKER BOYS' SCHOOL AT HOPO, SOUTH CHINA What the "Man of Hopo" Thinks of the Christian Church T HE views of the "Average Man of Hopo" in is growing and meeting the needs of new condi- regard to the Christian Church are given in tions. As education has widened women's sphere, Missions by Arthur S. Adams, an American the Church has met the enlarged situation. Chi- Baptist Missionary in South China. nese say: "If the Jesus religion will do so much for the foreign wife and mother, it is worth trying Thirty years ago the Chinese soldiers tried to for Chinese women." The Mission hospital also prevent the Baptist Mission from building a has proved a blessing, which "Mr. Average Man Christian church in Hopo. The church won the of Hopo" can recognize. case, however, and the building was erected. It became popular both a3 a church and as a day Third-Because the Church shows power to school. In the meantime the military post which change broken and wrecked lives, to reclaim and opposed the building was abolished and the yamen remold them into something fine and good. An was sold. example is found in Mr. Liu, a scholar but an opium smoker, who had fallen so low that his Later when the church school outgrew its quar- wife turned him out. He was reclaimed by the ters the use of a Confucian temple was granted to mission and joined the church. Then his wife carry forward the work. Thus the missionary also came and said, "I can't come to church much, became guardian of the images. When the new but the Jesus religion has made my husband over, Rhoda Roblee Barker School was built, the temple so that I too want to join and be baptized with was returned in good condition to the Confucian him." This couple was not satisfied to keep to elders. These caretakers were less careful of the themselves what they had found in Christ. Three property and today it is a wreck. months later they had brought together their neighbors and had raised money to build a chapel Why is "Mr. Average Man of Hopo" impressed in their own village. with the Christian Church? asks Mr. Adams. The answers may be summarized as follows: Today Hopo Church has an ordained Chinese pastor and the people are making vigorous efforts First-Because the Church of Christ stands un- to put over the five-year evangelistic program. changing in the midst of change. The yamen and Good results are already reported. No wonder temple are gone, but the Church abides. "Mr. Average Man of Hopo" believes in the Chris- tian Church! Second-Because the Church changes in the midst of change. She is alive and not dead. She

A Pastor's

By the REV. FRANCIS SHUNK DOWNS, D. D.

Pastor of the First Presbyterian Church, Berkeley, California I s there any greater opportunity? A pastor month. If one cannot purchase sufficient books, holds his divine commission from the Mission- he can make regular visits to the town library. ary of the Ages. He specializes in the great- "Reading maketh a full man," Bacon declared, est missionary Textbook of all time. His parish and a wiser than he said: "Out of the abundance is not merely what he sees at some crossroads or of the heart (and mind) the mouth speaketh."

in some metropolitan center-it is the world. Personal contacts can also be made with mis- The opportunity is inescapable. His call to be sionaries today, if there is a will to prompt it.

a minister inevitably made him a missionary to Fellowship with these missionary spirits, whether all men. He is ordained an ambassador to the , in a church or at conferences, by correspondence whole world. His orders are clear, and he ful- or through first-hand friendships help a pastor fils his ministry only as he obeys them. mightily to keep fit for missionary leadership.

It is a privileged opportunity. Who would not The pastor who hungers and thirsts after mis- covet the privilege of walking with the Son of sionary food shall be filled. The pastor who takes God into the hearts of men? Who would not to his heart the whole world of God's needy chil- thrill to a place of service and leadership in the dren will somehow obtain the equipment that will Kingdom that embraces every race and that en- fit him for missionary leadership in his world compasses time and eternity? Who would not parish.

pour out his life for a Leader and a Cause that brings blessing to every life and to all of life? 2. To Train the Officers and Leaders.

1. To Equip Himself for Leadership. Blessed is the pastor whose elders, stewards'or deacons are missionary-minded. Some are and Many pastors must do this after they leave the theological seminary. But more and more the some are not. Some official boards are instruseminaries are recognizing their obligation, not ments for bringing the world to Jesus Christ. only to inform their students in the fields of mis- Others would keep Jesus Christ imprisoned in the sionary history, biography and comparative re- little world in which they live. ligion, but to give them the spiritual and practical equipment which enables a pastor to exercise wise A pastor has a wonderful missionary opportuand liberating missionary leadership to the church nity with his comrades of the official boards of which he serves. his church. He largely holds the key to their missionary sympathy and cooperation. A pastor The responsibility for a worth-while missionary whose heart is on fire for the evangelization of equipment, however, rests primarily on the pas- the world, whose head is level and equipped with tor himself. It begins in his heart, in the secret facts, whose will is girded to the purpose of Christ place where God and he commune alone. Not and the central program of the Christian Church only must a minister be sure of God's call but he and whose heart is warm with love for his commust clearly discern its missionary implications. rades and his church, can do unbelievable things Time and again he must go apart alone, see anew with ninety-nine per cent of his church officers. the vision splendid, hear again the unmistakable command to "go into all the world," and must One pastor in a small church, whose Session dedicate himself unreservedly to the world field felt that the church could give little or nothing and the world task. If the pastor regularly re- to missions and that even the little must be raised news his strength and refreshes his spirit at this through "fairs and bazaars," persuaded those men point, the battle will be more than half won. from the Word of God that they could support a missionary and through free-will offerings. As He should read the best missionary literature one of the elders put it: "It will ruin us, but the available. This means both old and new books. Bible tell us to, and we will be loyal, to our It certainly means at least one outstanding mis- Saviour." He'lived to see the plan succeed and sionary periodical coming to his study each learned from experience that God's way was the best way.

[595 ]

One Session takes a half-hour of its stated under the pastor's wise guidance should find ex- meeting each month to study the work of the pression in a larger giving of the church's life church and the Kingdom and to unite in prayer with the whole world.

for specific objects and needs at home and abroad. Is it strange that those officers are all missionary- 4. To Release the Financial Resources.

minded and active missionary leaders? In days of financial stress, when there is much When a pastor trains his officers in missionary unemployment and a reduction in incomes, does leadership what a joy it is to see the missionary the pastor of the average church have a mission- policies and program of his church develop as the ary opportunity in the release of the financial re- product of their mutual labors and prayers. sources of his congregation?

3. To Educate His People. He does, because the principles of Christian stewardship are as binding and as applicable in John R. Mott once said: "To enable Christians times of financial depression as in times of pros- to realize the need of the world, missionary edu- perity. A faithful recognition and practice of cation is necessary. If the world's need is to be Christian stewardship, as applied to our money, met, Christians must know the need and be led to whether little or much, will release sufficient will to meet that need." funds for the missionary enterprise, will make People are most interested in that about which for adequate support at home, and will give God they know most. If there is little interest, it is the chance to open the windows of heaven and usually because there is little knowledge. We go pour out upon us such a blessing as there shall as we glow and we glow as we know. Was it not not be room enough to receive it.

Emerson who said that every great achievement The pastor must give the leadership that will in life is the result of some great enthusiasm? spiritualize the budgets of the church, that will Enthusiasm is generated when a personality put all giving of money by Christians on a spirit- strikes fire with irresistible facts. ual plane, that will call forth funds for real mis- The pastor's sermons should give his people a sionary needs and specific objects, that will cause vision of the world and their responsibility to the members of his church not only on Every meet its needs. Four or five missionary sermons Member Canvass Day but throughout the year to rooted in the Word of God and fruited with the hear the call of struggling men, the appeal of achievements of a marching Christ, should be crushed women, the cry of little children, and that given each year. Each Sunday, whatever the having taken from the Lord all that He offers subject of the sermon, a missionary illustration gives back to Him all that He asks.

can be used to advantage. The missionary spirit One pastor, before his church became self-sup- and the missionary thought will crop out in a porting, led it to give regularly to all benevolences missionary pastor, whatever the topic may be. of the church. Within three years after the I know a pastor who at the time of the "announce- founding of that church, by an act of great faith ments" gives five minutes each Sunday to the pres- and through tithing, that small congregation of entation of mission work in a different country. wage-earning people took on the full support of Missions in the Sunday School should have its a missionary to Africa. Another church, after place regularly in the worship program. A letter several successful Schools of Missions under the from the field well read, a little play, a brief talk pastor's leadership, took the entire support of by a missionary or by one who has visited the field two missionaries. In a third church sixteen quickens interest. There is no substitute, how- classes in a Sunday School took sixteen shares of ever, for persuading each teacher in teaching of financial support in sixteen mission fields in six- the Bible lesson for the day to bring out the mis- teen different countries. In this way not only sionary thought that is there and to apply it by was the giving of the boys and girls stimulated, some fresh and telling missionary illustration that but their imaginations were stirred and their spir- a boy or girl will never forget. itual responsibility was awakened.

Missionary education should have its place in It is true that today some must reduce their every organization of men, women, and young glvmg. But frankly, many could increase their people. We cannot discuss here the possibilities giving, not only because of the money with which in these fields. Every year a period of four to God has put them in trust, but because for the six weeks should be given to intensive mission- first time they yield themselves to the Lord and ary education through a church-wide School of begin actually to practice giving in a Christian Missions. Properly planned this will reach a big way. Some so-called large givers in the church cross-section of the men, women and young peo- are truly small givers, for they fail to give pro- ple of a congregation. The new knowledge and portionately. Some so-called little gifts are big interest gained through missionary education in God's sight and go far. "All dollars are not

A PASTOR'S OPPORTUNITY

alike." As long as the average church member influence. On the wall of the meeting room of gives only a few cents a week to make Jesus the Calvin Club, the Christian Endeavor Society Christ known to the world, the pastor of the aver- of the church for students of the University of age church, even in times like these, has a real California, there hangs a large missionary map missionary opportunity challenging him to release of the world. Lines stretch out from the First the financial resources of his congregation accord- Church to mission fields throughout the earth. ing to God's standards and in God's way. Around the edges of the map are cards bearing in block letters the names of seventy-one men and 5. To Recruit Young People for Life Service. women, members of First Church, who have gone as missionaries to every corner of the world. One of the greatest needs today is for more qualified young people to offer themselves for mis- 6. To Gear in the Prayer Life of His People. sionary service. We want young men and women who are qualified not only physically and educa- The day will not be won in this great cause by tionally, but spiritually, who throb with mission- human wits or human strength. "Not by might ary purpose and passion to share a Saviour, who nor by power, but by my Spirit, saith the Lord." themselves have· had vital and satisfying expe- The prayer life of some churches must be very riences of Jesus Christ, who know Him personally ineffective for the simple reason that the pastor as a Saviour from sin and as the Lord of Life; and people are not obeying God's known missionwho have a message to deliver and who know why ary commands. Andrew Murray was right when it is a message; young people who, whether they he said: "God always gives His power to the go into educational, medical or evangelistic work, church that puts into practice His world prohave a passion to win souls to Christ, and who gram." are qualified through the Holy Spirit in personality, message and spirit to go forth on a spiritual There is no substitute for prayer. How may mission to the ends of the earth. the pastor lead his people in this respect?

To recruit such young people for the service of In his study, in his private devotions, he can rehis Master's world kingdom is a pastor's high member them in this way, even as he remembers duty and supreme privilege. The pastor's mis- the missions and the missionaries on the field. In sionary spirit will be caught even sooner than the public worship, he should carefully prepare his missionary instruction will be. assimilated. for his period of intercession, so that not only Faithful and wise contacts with parents will often general petitions may be made, but specific, fresh, yield results where least expected. Natural and and immediate needs may be voiced to God. The happy fellowship with young people, with the Church Year Book of Prayer should be used each word fitly spoken or an observation wisely used, Sunday. The objects for prayer should be briefly makes for life decisions. stated, with special reference to missionaries, phases of work or particular needs with which the A class on vocational guidance, held perhaps congregation has a point of contact. Churches in connection with the School of Missions, will set using a calendar may print from time to time choice young spirits to seeing visions of opportu- missionary subjects for prayer. Where groups nity. The knowledge that one is borne up regu- in the church meet only for prayer, the varied larly in prayer that the life may be guided aright and immediate missionary needs of the world that is indispensable. The Lord of the harvest Him- week as well as the more intimate needs of misself is hindered or helped in His call to the young sionaries and the missionary life of the home life in proportion as a pastor is faithful in his church should be taken to God in prayer. asking and in his faith. The Mid-week service where it is still alive has Many pastors find in young people's summer a large place for personal testimony and prayer. conferences the opportunity they covet for their It is an inspiring and dynamic meeting when a young people. Beside some lake or sea Jesus is dozen or twenty-five individuals remember in walking again, and when He calls youth today rise earnest prayer to God suggested missionary needs up and go after Him. and those which the Holy Spirit prompts. A pas- tor with missionary fire and purpose in his soul From the First Presbyterian Church of Ber- can enlarge and deepen the prayer life of his peokeley, during the past thirty years, there have ple for all the world. A church that prays through gone into the ministry and to home and foreign its prayer aims and goals, that links itself up to mission fields one hundred and thirty-seven of its world needs and opportunities, that asks greatly own members, many of whom took this step be- and expects greatly, will find God faithful who cause the pastor, Dr. Lapsley A. McAfee, was con- promised and will see that prayer is the arm that stantly faithful in prayer and approach to the moves the world. hundreds of young people who came under his

7. To Mould the Spiritual Life of the Church. little opportunity to suggest or to influence. The Begging on the floor of his Conference, Associ- . theoretical right is there, but in practice it falls ation or Presbytery, wherever he meets with his down. This is partly the pastor's fault, partly brother ministers and the laymen of the church the Board's fault, partly the fault of the denomiin ecclesiastical affairs, the pastor will have many nation in its procedure. Nevertheless, a pastor opportunities in committees, in public debate, in who has the facts, who has convictions, and who personal' contacts, to speak a word in season for exercises genuine sympathy with constructive the missionary enterprise. criticism, plus the perseverance of a real saint, will not only get a hearing, but will exercise a His reading should encompass the annual re- real missionary influence in the church at large. ports of the Mission Boards; he should be familiar with the personnel, policies and programs of these His most pervasive and farthest-reaching influ- Boards; he should see that the aims and plans of ence, however, is to demonstrate in his own the Boards become articulate in his Church, so church that spiritual obedience to the great Comthat they are truly interpreted and understood, mission along all lines makes for spiritual revival and so that they are so channeled to the individual in the home church. Many are praying for such congregation that they become effective in the life a revival today. Many factors enter in. But a of the people. revival that is not geared in to the evangeliza- tion of the whole world is not of God. When The Boards are helpless without the intelligent church members give Christ the pre-eminence in and devoted cooperation of the pastors. Mission- all things, God will open the windows of Heaven ary promotion should primarily be church-centric to pour out His blessing upon us. When the Holy and not Board-centric. If every pastor fulfils his Spirit is in complete control of the believer's life missionary responsibility, there need be no Home and of the church life, that believer and that Base Department in the Board, save a secretary church will be on fire for the world, and will trifor coordinating purposes. umphantly exercise power in the hearts of men.

Every pastor should exert his missionary influ- The winning of the world to Jesus Christ ence through his representatives or in person in largely waits upon what each pastor will let the larger gatherings of his communion. This Christ do with his life and with his ministry in is not easy, for the technique is such in most de- this day of the pastor's unparalleled missionary nominations today that the average pastor has opportunity.

An Old. Papuan Pastor Koani Miki of Port Moresby was the last of the old band of Papuan pastors. While still a lad, his life was saved by Chalmers and Lawes. One day, while a group of boys were play- ing leap-frog, a young man joined in, and as he reached Koani, he stopped, saying, "You are too weak to bear my weight." So he brought from a nearby house a broken length of a canoe pole and told Koani to rest on that. As the heavyweight jumped, little Koani bowed under the strain, and the broken pole pierced the leaper, so that the young man died shortly afterwards. The relatives of the dead youth carried him home, and armed themselves to attack Koani's section of the village and kill him. Lawes and Chalmers, from the mission house on the hill, heard the tumult and rushed down through the armed and noisy crowd in the village, up into Koani's house, and, seizing him by the hand, they walked him between them, daring anyone on either side to lift a spear. Lawes forbade Koani to leave the mission grounds, lest the aven- gers should kill him.

He grew up in Lawes's household, and on attaining manhood entered the college. In 1888 he was ordained and, with his wife, was sent to Porebada, about twelve miles from Port Moresby. When he went to this village it was comparatively small, but the virile people in- creased in numbers, and Koani's work bore fruit. When he retired in 1930, he had been schoolmaster, pastor, and friend to the whole village. Out of a total population of 550, 120 were. adult church members, and 108 more were in the day school under his tuition. Prac- tically all of the inhabitants are able to read the books published in their own vernacular.

Koani was one of God's gentlemen; courtly in manner and speech; and full of fire when preaching the Gospel he loved. He was a true friend and a father, beloved by his colleagues, Papuan and European alike. When Koani Miki retired as pastor, he was, at the earnest re- quest of the villagers, succeeded by his son, Gorogo.

-J. B. CLARK, in the L. M. S. Chironicle.

of Harper

TOYOHIKO KAGAWA WITH HIS "COMRAD OF "THE ROAD" AND THE LITTLE COMRADS A Japanese St. Francis* T OYOHIKO KAGAWA is one of the best Dr. Kagawa has a wife and three children WllO known men in the world and one of the most love him, admire him and sympathize with his useful. He is only forty-four years of age high ideals and sacrificial life. Although he re- but is making his mark in Japan as a Christian ceives many thousands of dollars in gifts, from social reformer, a politician and government ad- lectures and the sale of his books, this money all visor, a student, an editor, a novelist and poet, goes into the work to which his life is devoted. a philanthropist and philosopher, and an evan- Dr. and Mrs. Kagawa live as though poor, li,ke gelist. In the world at large ·he is known as the his Divine Master; he wears a $1.85 laborer's suit most famous Japanese Christian, as a popular and lives with his family on a budget of $40 a author and a lecturer on social and religious sub- month in a house that cost $80, and was made jects. The story of his inner and outer life gives from lumber salvaged from temporary shacks us the picture of a man of remarkable character, erected after the earthquake.

ability and achievement. He accomplishes the Whence comes this man-an intellectual giant work of four men, rising before daybreak for pri- but a physical weakling, a man with a great lov- vate prayer and Bible study, traveling long dis- ing heart, spiritual vision and close fellowship tances lecturing or preaching from once to five with God? He himself says that he is "a living times a day, conducting or supporting three so- miracle" of God's grace and power. He came, cial settlements. He is a leading spirit of the like a pure lily, out of the moral morass of an Kingdom of God Movement in Japan, and for a evil environment. He is the son of an unregen- time spent ten days a month reorganizing the erate father, born out of wedlock, the unsought Tokyo Bureau of Social Welfare. This work is offspring of a dancing girl, was reared in an atin spite of the fact that he is frail in body~has mospher e where sensuousness, selfishness and had tuberculosis, and still suffers from serious eye self-indulgence held undisputed sway. Taught trouble, a weak heart and kidneys. from his earliest boyhood by precept and exam- * "Kagawa.·" By William A x ling. ple that wealth, position and power are life's goals, nevertheless Kagawa has grown into a pure H arper & Bros. N ew York. 1932. Illustrated. 8 vo. 202 PP' $2 .

[599 ]

flower of manhood with honesty, love and serv- "God dwells among the lowliest of men. . . .

ice to God and man as his standard of life, and He throngs with the beggars at the place of alms.

literally following the example and teachings of He is among the sick. . . . Therefore let him Jesus as his one compelling aim. who would meet God visit the prison cell before Early in life Kagawa was sent to the Buddhist going to the temple. Before he goes to church temple to study. From Confucian classics he let him visit the hospital. Before he reads his learned filial piety and patriotic loyalty and from Bible let him help the beggar at his door. . . Buddhist teachings and ritual his mystical sense He who forgets the unemployed forgets God."

was developed, and he was taught the value of *** quiet contemplation. As a boy he came to have a passionate love for nature and his early suffer- "The civilization of steel and concrete separates ings at the hands of his grandmother led him to mankind from the soil. The soil is God's. footfeel deeply for all other creatures that suffer, stool. The scent of the soil heals me. I have no whether man or beast. desire to become a civilized man, living in luxury. I want to live close to the soiL"

In the providence of God t.llis lonely lad at *** school came into touch with Christian missionaries in Kobe-Dr. H. W. Myers and Dr. C. A. "Christ's fool! A public laughingstock! Truly Logan-who welcomed him into their hearts and that is myself. The world's so-called pleasures homes.. Here Kagawa became acquainted with have all slipped by me. I have not leisurely witthe Bible and learned of the loving God who cares, nessed even one cinematographic display. Tied and who offers life and joy to those who seek. up to society's rubbish heap I have passed half Under Dr. Myers' influence Kagawa learned to my allotted days. . . . I have been ostracized know and love Jesus Christ and cried out eagerly, as a heretic and a socialist but these things move "0 God, make me like Christ." After seeing the me not. I am Christ's captive, a slave of the degradation and sorrow so prevalent in Kobe Cross! The world's fool! I am determined to slums and after reading of Canon Barnett's work abandon everything that bears the marks of the in the slums at Toynbee Hall, London, Kagawa world and, naked, sally forth along the road which was impelled to dedicate his life to help the out- leads upward to the state of the sanctified."

caste and unfortunate in the name and spirit of *** Christ. "The religion of imposing edifices is a heart- The story of his life in the slums of Kobe is breaking affair. It is the soul's castoff shell. A thrilling. At the age of twenty-one, taking a religion that builds men rather than temples is room six feet square in the worst quarter of the much to be preferred. . . . Well would it be city, he shared this abode with beggars, criminals, if most of the world's temples and churches were diseased paupers or moral lepers who came to razed to the ground. Then possibly we would him. Though misunderstood, slandered, threat- understand genuine religion."

ened, attacked and imposed upon, he never retali- *** ated or sought police protection, but for fifteen years shared his meagre supplies with the needy, "He who calls evangelism antiquated is a novice and unfailingly showed the love of God to all with as regards life. When the destiny of mankind whom he came into contact. He not only lived as a whole is considered, we must acknowledge the Christ-life in the -slums but, in streets and that Christ made no mistake in His passionate factories, he went proclaiming the Good News of effort to save."

God and the offer of life in Jesus Christ.

The fascinating story is told in this volume only Some Financial Surprises in outline but it is the narrative of a prophet, a Dr. W. J. Dawson tells of seven surprises which missionary, a servant of Christ, a martyr. Dr. will come to the man who begins to tithe his in- Axling, who has been intimately associated with come: Dr. Kagawa in the Kingdom of God Movement, 1. The amount of money he has for the Lord's has given us more of an interpretation than a work.

biography. One of its most valuable features is 2. The deepening of his spiritual life.

the self-revelation of Kagawa as seen in the nu- 3. His ease in meeting his own obligations.

merous selections from his two hundred medita- 4. The ease in going on to larger giving.

tions and other voluminous writings that allow us 5. The preparation this gives to be a faithful, a glimpse into the workings of his mind and heart. wise steward over the nine-tenths that remain.

Many of these, like the following, have in them 6. That he did not adopt the .plan sooner.

living truth: 7. That every Christian does not adopt it.

to the Indians-Yesterday

and Today By the REV. THOMAS C. MOFFETT, D. D., ..:( New York }!: ..

Author of "On the New Indian Trail"; Secretary of ~he Indian Mission of America H ow much progress have our Protestant era-especially in the last two or three decades. churches made in their work for the Red- We have perceived more and more that the In- men of America, in their methods, their dians, a truly religious and spiritual race, must programs and plans? What have we learned, and be won to belief in Jesus Christ through our sym- how effective are the efforts to evangelize, edu- pathetic understanding of their natures and their cate and develop the American Indians in Chris- unmet needs, and through befriending of them in tian citizenship? the plight into which the white man's aggressions The work among the Navajos of Arizona ahd and conquering civilization have plunged them. If the Nez Per<;es of Idaho, for example, presents anyone doubts that the old order must perish, giv- some vivid contrasts in this year 1932 to the pio- ing place to new, and that "Indianism" must be neer labors of John Eliot supplanted by civilization, let among the Mohican and other Why have we not made more a representative of their race tribes of Massachusetts in the rapid progress in winning the speak the conviction which presevent~enth century. Though American Indians and others vails. Ruth Muskrat Bronson, the same Gospel is preached, to Christ? Is the fault with a talented Indian graduate of declaring that the Lord Jesus the message, or the messen- Mount Holyoke College, in an Christ is the only Saviour to- gers or the methods used? address at Haskell Institute to day and then, what we term the a thousand young Indian stu- implications of a well-rounded What has been learned about dents from forty-five tribes, and up-to-date Christian pro- better methods in producing said: gram present many adapta- results, even as farmers have The Indian race is now at the tions and methods of service learned better methods in greatest crisis in all its history! If which differ from the methods raising crops? Dr. Moffett we can prove our fitness to live, we of pioneer work among primi- gives us a glimpse of some shall survive as a race. You know tive Indians in the early dec- that the old life has gone. And you ades following Colonial days. changes in methods. know that already, whether we wish This change in methods arises it or not, a.new life has come to take its place. We have a greater task from the new appreciations of the message of ahead of us than any warrior kinsman of ours who ever Christ, from the changed conditions on Indian lived. If we would be a great race we must put our minds reservations, and the new order of things for the to the difficult task of living greatly.

Red Men in the complex civilization of twentieth We have learned or should have learned, neither century life. Three hundred and fifty thousand to try to make the Red Man an imitation "Pale- Indians in the United States of one hundred face," nor to discourage him by forced processes twenty million population must be approached of leading him out into the artificialities of the with the Christian Message and must "work out white man's life and civilization. The recent suitheir own salvation" under very different condi- cide of Buffalo Long Lance in California is a tions from those which Pilgrim Fathers found among "the low-browed forest rangers,"-aborig- tragic instance of the failure of a misplaced and ines of a great continent and from the environ- misguided Indian. Hugh Fullerton, the newsment which surrounded them in the two centuries paper columnist, wrote of him : following. We have traveled long distances in this machine age and in the new missionary Long Lance killed himself the other day, weary of try- ing to live the white man's life. A chieftain of the Black- feet, handsome,. proud, a man of extraordinary intel- [601 ]

ligence; and rare beauty of form and of mind, he at- methods of educational and industrial work in altempted the impossible-found the white man's life bitter most all of these church institutions have been ~and ended it amid the luxury of the Santa Anita ranch, greatly improved and modernized in recent years. California. The Blackfeet are the most proud of all the Secular and governmental leaders pay tribute to Northern Indians, and Long Lance had that shy, fierce pride of his people. He grew tall and strong at Carlisle the more intimate contacts and the superior serv- School and learned the acts of the white man. He performed heroic deeds in France during the World War. ice which these Christian schools are enabled to He wrote, he lectured, an~ he grew weary of it all and attain. went back to his tribe again. One day he declared he Vocational guidance is receiving attention of would lead the life of the white man. He said it bitterly, both Church and State in relation to Indian young and he did not mean the best of that white man's life, people in school and following their graduation. but perhaps the worst. He drank deep and seemed to The systematic efforts, recently inaugurated by find it more and more bitter. He was a very brave and a Mr. Wm. R. Johnston, who has given forty years very gentle man and, I think, a very lonely one, failing to of service to the Navajos of Arizona, to contact find that companionship for which he longed, either among his own people or those he adopted. every returned student on the vast reservation of More than this one, among the large company that tribe, is wisely planned. A bulletin is pub- of educated Indian students, have encountered lished, and by auto trips and visits, the boys and similar experiences. We have learned to deal girls are being followed up with personal and cul- more wisely, if not always effectively, with "the tural influences and linked to the mission centers.

returned student problem." St. Augustine's words A great adv.ance has been made in the rela- rise from weary souls of many Red Men: "Our tions of the government service and the mission- hearts were made for Thee, 0 God, and we are ary forces, both on the reservations and in federal ever weary and restless, till we find our rest in Indian schools. Some fifteen years ago a plan was Thee." To lead burdened souls to Christ, in wQrked out by the Protestant mission boards for whose service alone they will find the yoke easy religious work directors at boarding schools, and and the burden light, is the chief task of emis- suitable buildings have been erected at a few in- saries of the Church. stitutions, notably at Sherman Institute, River- The present-day program of Indian mission side, California, for carrying on united evangeli- activities includes evangelistic, educational, voca- cal services and church activities. The Commis- tional, industrial, medical and social service. sioners of Indian Affairs have repeatedJy ex- Racial characteristics, heredity, environment, pressed their appreciation of missionary labors reservation systems, pedagogic method, all are and have provided for due recognition of the studied, and plans are developed to cooperate church programs in the schedule of federal with the Indians themselves, with government offi- schools.

cials, with traders and with the surrounding white Hon. Charles J. Rhoads, himself a Quaker, sent populations, along all lines of Indian welfare. out a year ago to the superintendents and em- Some leaders of the Indian mission enterprise ployees of the Indian service the following in- realize that this is a racial problem and are de- structions : voting their energies not to a single tribe or par- No effort should be spared to encourage effective coish, but are viewing the opportunity in its larger operation and prevent misunderstanding and friction.

relations, studying the ethnological and national Religious education and character training are necessary sources of Indian life, and reaching out for con- factors in the development of the Indian. Adequate recogtacts with the neglected millions of Red Men in nition of the status and responsibilities of the missionary nineteen republics of Latin America. Among the as a part of the local program, independent and yet cor- Pueblos of New Mexico a returned missionary, related with the government program, will still develop and make efficient the personal friendship and mutual formerly in Japan, is devoting his full time to lin- good-will which should always characterize the relation guistic research and pastoral labors among these of missionaries and Indian service employees. We suggest Indians, whom he believes to be definitely linked therefore that our superintendents be responsible for with the Mongolians and the ancient Japanese calling group conferences to be attended by missionaries, Indian church workers and employees, for the purpose of culture. discussing the plans and lines of cooperative effort which The field of Christian education, and the schools will promote active participation in a common program.

conducted under the direction of mission boards, A half century ago under the old political spoils can only be briefly mentioned. Institutions such system of appointing Indian agents no such con- as Bacone College, Oklahoma, Santee Institute, structive proposal had been conceived.

Nebraska, and the American Indian Institute, It must be noted that Protestant undertakings Wichita, Kansas, carry forward the more ele- for the Red Men of the United States, while pro- mentary instruction provided for in many denomi- gressive and modernized in recent· years, have national day and boarding schools in various also been theologically conservative and strongly states. The teaching staff, the curricula, and the evangelical. The missionaries, especially on the

MISSIONS TO THE INDIANS-YESTERDAY AND TODAY

reservations and in their contacts with primitive tions. Associations, conferences, presbyteries of and pagan tribes, have realized the need of simple the various denominations are composed in some Christian truth, of earnest and practical work, instances entirely of Indian members. The native and of basic instruction and methods, rather than organizations are the fruitage of long years of controversial or "modernistic" trends. The true missionary service. Self-government of indigemissionary ever leads to Christ as Divine Master nous churches is the goal toward which the labors of the heart and life, and to the Bible as God's of the past have· always been directed. The Word. Sioux, Nez Per~e, Choctaw and Pima Indians probably represent the largest measure of self- The united strength of the denominations has support and of reliance on a native ministry. On been one of the causes of progress in Indian mis- the whole a definite expansion and up-to-date sions. Dr. Charles L. Thompson, as president of forward-looking policies have characterized the the interdenominational Home Missions Council activities and program of the evangelical churches more than a decade ago, stated that he regarded since the "President Grant system" allocated inthe work of the churches for the Red Men of dividual tribes to separate denominations for re- North America as furnishing the finest example ligious nurture. This plan did not prove wise or of practical comity and cooperation in missionary permanent, but it stimulated later activities. The service in the homeland. Neglected fields were Dawes Act, providing individual land allotments, allocated, rivalry and duplicating of effort by gave the Indians new dignity and opportunity for evangelical forces were largely obviated, and a self-support, also has the declaration of citizensolid front was presented which greatly strength- ship for the "native Americans," which had been ened the impact of Protestant Christianity in the so long deferred. Of the reward of faith and face of paganism and secularity. service for this Cause, the memorable words of John Eliot, Apostle to the Indians, may be re- Self-supporting Indian congregations, minis- called: "Prayer and pains through faith in Jesus tered to by native pastors, now constitute a large Christ will do anything." part of the organized religious life of the reserva- Oases In the Good Earth By the Rev. G. CARLETON LACY, D. D., Shanghai, China Agent of the American Bible Society in China EVERYONE who has read "The Good Earth," nese moved in he brought with his family retain- knows something of China's crying need of ers, bodyguard and secretaries, his Bible, family the Gospel of Christian love. To me the worship, and a personal life that together created book seems to ring-yes, and to wring-with this an atmosphere entirely different from that picappeal. tured in "The Good Earth." Here was a Chris- tian home in the midst of odd surroundings. Yet it must be remembered that there are spots in Chinese society that have been changed. There The story of my friend's conversion is a good are regions that have experienced a touch of God's illustration of what Christianity has done for love. There are lives that have been redeemed China. There remains vividly in my memory his by it. Here and there a new glory shines; some narrative of three incidents that turned him about rough places have been made smooth; some bur- in his life and in his attitude to Christ. They are dens have been made easy; some yokes have been typical of experiences that through the past one lifted. hundred years have been coming to very many others in less conspicuous places. Not long ago I visited the city in which Pearl Buck spent her childhood. My host was a high As a youth this young Chinese was a soldier government official. He occupied a big house such in the ranks. One day he went to his commanding as is so well described in the now familiar story. officer for permission to go into the nearby city. Its absent landlord preferred the luxuries of life "Young man," said the kindly disposed superior, with electric elevators and porcelain bathtubs in "when you finish your errands in that city and Shanghai. So for a nominal rent my friend, the have time left to play, there are just two places official, had taken over the rambling place, with where it is safe for you to go. Find either the its courts and gardens and inner rooms, to pre- Y. M. C. A. or the Methodist institutional church." vent the squatters from taking possession and The soldier boy heeded this friendly advice and ruining the premises. When this Christian Chi- went to the church. There he found decent read-

ing, wholesome recreation, and strangely enough, can to exalt Christ in his home and community.

on this first visit, a patriotic rally. He sat down But the influence of that Christian home is now in a back seat and listened with amazement. Al- exerted through a more famous home upon every ways before he had thought of Christians as trait- visitor to the great house at Yangchow. Scat- ors, "running dogs of foreign imperialism." Now tered all over "the good earth" in China are thou- he heard from their lips the highest ideals of na- sands of humble homes of peasants, merchants, tional loyalty and found them adding to their own teachers and laborers that have been illumined zeal an earnest appeal to God to do for China by the light of Christian love, where life has be- what human strength could not accomplish. come much more than the daily toil and the be- That was twenty years ago. In recent months getting of children.

this man, from his difficult position in govern- Late one Christmas Eve we landed in Nanking ment office, has been striving with all the clear- on a cold starlit night, and drove through the city sightedness and passion of a Jeremiah to turn in an open carriage to the home where we were his people to peace and to prayer, pointing out to be entertained. Here and there along the the insufficiency of human diplomacy and the fu- streets, and dotting the open fields like brilliant tility of civil war. The burden of his none too fireflies, was to be seen the flicker of little red popular prophecy is that "righteousness exalteth candle-lanterns. We asked what it meant and a nation" and that the faithful prayers of a few learned that each Christian home in the great city hundred thousand sincere Chinese Christians will had hung out this token of thanksgiving for the avail more than millions of dollars and lives spent birth of the Christ. There are now myriads of in fighting for "national defense." This at least such homes made glad by what Christ has done has Christianity done for China-it has raised a for the Chinese family.

voice crying, "Prepare ye in the wilderness the A third incident narrated by this official at first way of the Lord. Make straight in the desert a sounded undramatic, almost prosaic, but it was highway to our God." When the nation is plung- significant in his experience and is typical of a ing blindly toward militarism and anarchy, great contribution which Christianity has made toward materialism and cynicism, one who has to Chinese life. A great national convention was led victorious armies on deadly battlefields now arn:mged in Tientsin by the Young Men's Chris- seeks with stirring conviction to lead the Chris- tian Association. My friend attended one day to tian forces to the victory of faithful prayer. Here hear a distinguished Chinese scholar speak. As is bright hope in the midst of dense gloom. some years before he had been surprised to dis- The second incident of which my friend told cover that Christians were loyal patriots, so now me occurred some years later when the young he was astonished to hear from this literary au- military officer had been entrusted with a secret thority that the Christian Bible was a classic of mission to rally military leaders against the usur- real worth. He himself had delighted as a boy in pations of the dictator Yuan Shi-kai. His duties the study of poetry and philosophy, and had ac- were taking him to many places, into the yamens quired a penmanship of some distinction. His .and the intimate presence of many powerful gen- pride in his own country's literary achievement erals and army chieftains. On one such journey was pricked by this master boldly urging his he came to a Yangtze river port and was enter- hearers to turn to a diligent reading of the Old tained by the Defense Commissioner. Instantly and New Testament Scriptures. His response he detected in the atmosphere and conduct of this was thorough-going. He became an earnest stu- household something he had never before known. dent, spending hours each day with his Bible. In For a time he could not analyze the difference, it he found more than "the greatest classic under nor define his experience. But when he sat at heaven." Here was spiritual food. Here was a meals· and heard his host offer thanks to God, lamp to lighten his way. Here was the priceless when at the beginning of the day he saw the fam- story of salvation.

ily and staff assemble to worship under the lead- One day in his headquarters at Tungchow I ership of this powerful general, and when he met picked up on the general's table a copy of the in the large family of children several orphans Bible. Its pages were heavily marked and lined.

who had been affectionately adopted into the home Verse after verse was emphasized in one way or in which they were receiving, not the abuse of another. A few moments later in another room slaves, but all the privileges of sons and daugh- I opened another Bible which showed the same ters, there stirred within his heart· a desire to signs of persistent scrutiny. When the matter share in that sort of Christian life. was mentioned to my host on his return from the The Defense Commissioner has now passed barracks he explained, "Without spending hours from the political stage and lives in quiet retire- each day in Bible study I could not carry the load ment at Kiukiang, still trying in every way he of heavy responsibility entrusted to me."

OASES IN THE GOOD EARTH

A few months ago at an appreciation dinner and the apostles had been degraded to the level given in his honor by Christian organizations in of the filthiest novels and obscene pamphlets Shanghai, General Chang Chih-chiang was pre- which till then largely held the field of vernacular sented a large family Bible and a framed certifi- writings. How different the attitude today! cate of honorary life membership in the Ameri- China's literary leaders now offer their tribute to can Bible Society. One of his chaplains made this the work of these foreigners who were most ably statement: "Through all these years I have never assisted by their Chinese colleagues. Dr. Hu known a day to pass when the general did not Shih has more than once praised the style of the find time to study his Bible. Whether on the bat- Union Version Mandarin Bible. Dr. Tsai Yuantlefield, or in the long weary marches through pei has given it as his opinion that Christianity's Mongolia, or in the midst of pressing duties of greatest contribution to China has been made in civil life, always he has found time for this form opening the way to popular literacy, chiefly of spiritual nourishment." From the richness of through disseminating the Scriptures in the his own experience he has donated thousands of spoken language of four hundred million people. Bibles and Testaments to personal and official In several dialect regions the colloquial Bibles friends, earnestly praying that to them as to him it might become a source of real blessing. GENERAL CHANG CHIH-CIDANG For more than a hundred years Christianity virtually created the written language and are has been contributing to the change and the en- recognized by students of philology as the standrichment of Chinese life through the circulation ard work in these fields. of the Scriptures. The American Bible Society, in its story of a century of work among the Chi- What all of this has done to the life of the nese, reports a circulation of approximately sev- nation is too long a story, even if it could be told. enty million copies. The British and Foreign It is of real significance that Bible translation and Bible Society began its work several years earlier distribution now makes it possible to reach diand has labored even more widely; and the Na- rectlya large part of China's vast population with tional Bible Society of Scotland and other organ- the Gospel message. Each year from ten to fifizations have added very largely to this growing teen million copies of Christian Scriptures are stream of religious influence. finding their way into the hands of Chinese read- ers, with the endorsement of their own leaders as A volume might well be written on what this "the greatest classic under heaven." The revolucirculation of the Bible has done for the language tion which has followed in the lives of thousands and literature of the Chinese people. The story of individuals and scores of communities is an inof the Bible in the Reformation of Europe, or of evitable result. the Tyndale translation made with a view to familiarizing even the humblest ploughboy with the sacred writings, is very familiar. Some day a no less thrilling romance may be told to show the influence of the Bible on the transformation of China. Last year Madame Chiang Kai-shek graciously accepted for herself and her distinguished husband copies of the Bible with this reference to her father, Mr. Soong, whose printing press years ago was largely patronized by the Bible Society: "My father established his press in Shanghai to print the revolutionary writings of Dr. Sun Yatsen when no one else dared to publish them. But he published not only Dr. Sun's works. On his press were printed also many thousands of copies of the messages of Jesus Christ, the world's greatest revolutionist."

The literary form in which these messages were published proved also to be revolutionary. When evangelistic zeal drove Bishop Schereschewsky and other missionary translators to put the Bible into the vernacular Chinese-the Mandarin and the colloquial dialects-the fruit of their labors was hailed with derision and protest. It was charged that the sacred writings of the prophets

Obstacles in

By the REV. WM. H. GLEYSTEEN, Peiping, China Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, V. S. A.

SOME wonder whether, with all the complex their influence through their organization. Choice, organization on the mission field, the most rather than compulsion, is the keynote. central need, namely, that of making Christ The Church in China is very much concerned really known, is at the center of the program. with Christian universities. It would be fatal, in Have we sufficient glow in our faith in Jesus an age so largely humanistic, for the youth of the Cb:rist, in His teaching, person and Way of Life Chinese Church who attend the university, to to.make us daily grateful for God's gift, and eager have to do their thinking in science, economics, to share with others this radi- philosophy, and history under alit faith? a the i s tic professors. The iInstitutions are meant to be Not all the obstacles to Chris- Christian university is price- tools for the master workman. tian progress in China are due less to the Church, but it is es- They are of use only if they to ignorance, poverty, revolu- sential that its universities be- enable him to realize his pur- tions, banditry, communism come fewer and better and pose. If he becomes hampered and idolatry. Some are due powerfully staffed with Chris- by the organization, then his to faulty missionary methods, tian professors who will adorn power is weakened by it. The mmChiesrssissiaotg.nearMieosrr. wGtihtlheeoyustStepaenirG,itowsphoeofl the class-room as truly as any most moving power in Christi- Christian preacher adorns the anity, outside of Jesus himself, has been twenty-five years in pulpit. We need an uncompro- is the individual Christian China, gives us a view of ·how mising Christianity in our preacher, scholar, merchant, these obstacles are being over- schools, and this may be farmer, artisan, housemaid, fa- come. achieved even with the restric- ther or mother. This is where tions which registration of the Holy Spirit of God resides schools with the government and operates. If the Holy Spirit resides in an insti- has placed upon them.

tution, it is only because He resides in the individ- The Church in America and Europe should send uals in it. Hence it is imperative that the Christian out youth in whom mingles the passionate love of must continue to function. There are not as many learning with the passionate love of Christ; let fiaming evangelists in the world as there should them go to the Christian colleges and universities be, and they are especially needed in Christian in- of China, work hand in hand with an increasing stitutions. The Christian leaders in these institu- number of choice Chinese Christian scholars. This tions must be free and determined to accomplish contribution to the Church will be second to none their great purpose through the organization. in all the land. The scholar class in China is still There is a girls' school in Central China, with her most promising and powerful group. Is approximately one hundred and fifty students. Christianity unable to grapple with this problem?

Ten American missionaries are giving themselves Does not her spirit .rise within her as she con- to this piece of work. Some are teachers of Bible fronts this opportunity?

and conduct worship; others are teachers of Eng- Then there are the Christian secondary schools.

lish and history and physical directors. These A few years ago, before Government registration, ten women and their Chinese colleagues, all focus all the students used to file into chapel every their lives on their students. Christianity to them morning, and most of the students took Bible is more than a creed and ritual, it runs through- courses. These were considered happy days by out the entire school life. The Church which many educators. But many of the Chinese lead- operates this school finds not only that the girls ers who were themselves students in those "happy become Christians, but also that when church days" are quite as certain that the method was leaders are needed, this is the best place to find not good for the cause of Christ in China. In our them. These Christian teachers have multiplied own school in Peiping, three hundred fine lads and [606 ] young men came to chapel regularly, but we knew, China is the conclusion to which many thoughtespecially in recent years, that this is not the way ful Chinese have come that Europe and America to a young man's heart and head'. Now the same are not measuring up favorably to the teachings institution has a beautiful chapel, the most at- of Jesus. In 1924 the Student Volunteer Movetractive room in the building. It overlooks the ment sensed clearly that the race problem in hills to the east and the west of Peiping, and such America and economic injustice were so menacing students and teachers as may desire, come to this that unless quickly remedied, they would cut the quiet upper room for worship. There is not a nerve of the Church in its missionary efforts. more worshipful service held in any of our Americans and Europeans cannot say to China. churches in Peiping than is held in this chapel. "Look at Jesus, do not look at us; listen to His In the final analysis, have we more faith in com- teachings on peace, do not pay attention to our pulsion than in the drawing power of Jesus armaments; read the Sermon on the Mount, do Christ? That, ancient summons "Come follow not consider our factory system." The fact is that me" still has its power. Christianity has one sure the Great War with its wanton destruction of life, guaranty that it will never lack devotees, and that and the hypocrisy which led the warring nations is the drawing power of Christ when He is "lifted each to pray for success, rather than a spirit of up." understanding and forgiveness, disillusioned the Orient as to the influence of Christ upon the West. If a teacher in a mission school really believes It has been said by not a few that Christianity that Jesus is the Way, the Truth, the Life, even has not even been tried in the West. The fact is though he may not be free to discuss religion in that Christianity has not been applied to certain the classroom, his influence with his students areas of our social, economic and national life. will be in proportion to the love of Christ in his Our sins are finding us out. We must repent, or heart. The door of opportunity will' be wide we will find that our missionary force is spent. open. As Emerson said, if he has something to give which the world needs, a path will be worn Wu T'ing-fan, formerly Chinese Minister to to his doorstep. Winning men to Christ is largely Washington, said that he became a Christian as by personal approach to the will. In our mission a young man, but that he had returned to Conschools there should be an adequate staff not only fucianism as a more practicable religion. He for teaching, but also to give the Christian teach- thought Christianity too idealistic, too remote from the possible. Martin Luther did not feel disers time to win their students to Christ. mayed when he saw the Church and the priest- There is a Christian Fellowship in the Peiping hood corrupt and worldly-minded. He discovered and applied the dynamic in religion, the power of school. Two years ago, when the new term which we still feel. Shall we do less in such an opened, the members came together. We num- hour as the present? bered only forty-one, for the senior members had just graduated. As we were about to tackle the The missionary is not always the kind of man problems for the coming year, the Principal, a one would expect. Perhaps he has more of the Chinese, got up and said, "The only way to start marks of his civilization upon him than the stigthis year right is for everyone of us to go among mas of Christ which Paul carried about. The his friends, teachers and students, and each one missionary must make it unmistakably clear that to invite one other friend to unite with the Fel- he is dealing with vital experiences, and that he is lowship at the very beginning of the year." This an apostle of faith, hope, and love to the people was readily agreed to. One week later when we to whom he is accredited. These testify of Christ; met again, not one member failed to bring a friend these lead men to Christ, for they flow ever fresh with him. There were eighty-two present. It and full from his heart, and are the Living Water was an experience which I shall not soon forget. for which all men thirst. It revealed what purpose and prayer and personal work can accomplish. I went to the finest A situation which is causing strain in Chinese non-Christian student in the school and asked him Christian circles is as follows: Until recently, to become a follower of Christ and to unite with the Chinese Church was largely dominated by the the Fellowship. He asked for time to talk it over missionary. In trying to remedy this evil and to with his family. Later he came sadly and said, give Chinese pastors and workers and the Church "I should like to do so, but my father and mother itself its rightful place, a new menace to progress are opposed and I cannot disregard their wishes." has arisen. The churches are not self-supporting, Another strong young man in the senior class re- and self-propagating so that a new policy is dessponded immediately, "Yes, I am willing and glad perately needed. .Some missionaries feel that the to follow Christ and become a member of the best procedure will be for them to withdraw both Christian Fellowship." financial and missionary aid from these churches so that the fledglings may really learn to soar One obstacle to the progress of Christianity in

aloft. They have a new evangelistic program in When the rich treasures of human thought in which the mission work is generally independent China have been gratefully accepted at their full of the Church. value, the Christian missionary has best prepared The dominance of the mission over the Church the heart of the people for the reception of Jesus is unwise and the Church must in reality be inde- Christ, for He came to fulfill their incomplete- pendent of the mission. Left largely to them- ness, which many of them recognize. One does selves the missionary hopes that these new not find the cross of Christ in ethnic faiths. Nei- churches will avoid that same evil of developing ther does one hear that deep solemn note, "Ye along lines of Western pattern. One may fairly did not choose me but I chose you." One does not ask whether Western missionaries can found find anything comparable to the resurrection.

Christian churches without the cooperation of the Why be troubled over all that is noble in systems Chinese Christian Church. Might not the mis- not Christian? Rather let us believe more vitally sionary better ask the Chinese Church to be al- in Jesus Christ, and try to re-enact his experilowed to cooperate with her in the more extensive as well as immediate program of building the' ences in our own lives. China truly needs Christ. Church of Jesus Christ? The evils' of the past must not be repeated, but it must also be made There is in China a Church of Christ, composed clear that the mission is not a rival to the Chris- of several denominations, with over one-third of tian churches already existing. The missionary the Protestant Christians within its fold. One from the West can still make a spiritual contri- would not attempt to force the matter of union, bution to the more or less inarticulate Church of but the impression made on thoughtful Chinese the East. One does not need to develop this thesis by the great heterogeneity of Christian denomi- nationalism is distinctly unfortunate. A Christihere. anity which exalts division among followers of Christ, in a country where communism is making A wise Chinese Christian once remarked to the headway and where atheism is not uncommon, is writer: "Many of you missionaries seem to under- not apt to make a deep impression. Christian go a harmful change when you go home on fur- cooperation has added to the strength and dignity lough. When you first come to China you treat and power of appeal in the missionary message. us with great deference and affection. You have faith in us. We Chinese know full well that the There is some fear lest the Chinese Christian facts do not always accord with confidence, but Church become more ethical than religious. A still your fresh and living hope and your respect minister in America said to a Chinese student, and love grip our hearts and lead us into realms "I hear that Christianity is more ethical than re- where we have never been before. And then you ligious in your country." "Yes," was the reply, go to America and return to us 'enlightened.' You "that may be true. I have observed that in Amer- are no longer the same. You think you know us ica Christianity is more religious than ethical."

too well now. You become cynical, suspicious, not It is said that the Orient is fast discovering the really friendly. It is true you do know us better moral supremacy of Jesus. It is of great impor- in some of the superficialities of our life, but tance that the Christian Church in India and really you have ceased to know us and to move us. Japan and China relate l'eligion and ethics. The When you first came with your confidence and mystical, moral, and intellectual must be con- love, it was then you knew us most profoundly served and properly related.

and we longed to follow the Christ. Now often The supreme obstacle to the progress of the you antagonize us." How true this principle is! Kingdom of God in China lies in those who claim What trust Jesus reposed in the most unworthy to be His followers and messengers. It is so much persons, Peter for example; and how he won out easier to teach a doctrine than to practice it. Alwith his abiding faith. most everyone can say, "God is love," but how The Chinese sometimes feel that the missionary hard it is to manifest it in life; and yet, does any gives them what he wants to give rather than one suppose that by reiteration of this doctrine what the people most need, and what would best the hearts of men are changed? The missionary lead them to Christ. The missionary must offer must delight to follow the Master in his own liv- the Bread of Life, but he will be wise to move ing, and his heart must be aglow with joy and along the felt needs of the people and will surely gratitude to God for his unspeakable Gift. The come to the profoundest need of all., Teaching Christian often has cast a shadow upon Christ, English often discloses an attitude of service that but He is invincible, and the measure in which He is most compelling and leads students to inquire is allowed to have His way in the Church of the as to the sources of strength of this teacher's life. West will be the measure of the gift of the mis- Thus they are led into the presence of God. sionary from that Church to China.

Ways of

'fested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home I EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO ~,—====~-===-====-===–==–,~ SEASONAL PLANS A Look Into December dressed as angels, sing carols A Thank-offering Across the Where can the missionary responsively and read passages of Scripture referring to the Sea mood and motive be more at first Christmas; one or more brief talks are given on Holiday The Edinburgh Medical Mis- home than in the month wherein celebrations on the Home and sion Quarterly tells of a new Foreign fields of your denomiventure-a Thank-offering Day, we observe the birthday anni- nation, arranging them in geoin place of the customary sale versary of the author of The graphical rotation to follow the of work, in their Junior Auxili- Great Commission? The follow- sunrise around the earth; a ary. ing suggestions will be found tree ablaze with lights receives the gifts of the guests for some Acceptances for an "At adapt,able to various depart- definite missionary objective. Home" in a large hall were so numerous that the seating ac- ments of church activity. "The Old, Old Story." (1) commodations had to be in- A Christmas Manger Service. In Song: Begin by having concreased to the limit. Upon en- At the morning service on the Sunday before Christmas, a special program is rendered af- fording opportunity for all tering the hall, surprising classes to bring gifts for those gregation sing, as the request, scenes greeted the guests-an less fortunate than themselves, "Tell Me the Old, Old Story." African Hut, an Indian Bazaar, as well as a missionary offering Follow this by having one verse a Palestine Well, a Chinese for some designated object, all each of hymns in which the first Room and other attractions. these being placed in an impro- Christmas is described or -re- Members of the Auxiliary, in vised manger at the foot of the ferred to, by various persons appropriate costumes, took pulpit. who answer this request. This charge of the exhibits. The most A Good Christmas Program. may be done by a group behind delightful feature of the after- The roll call may bring re- the scenes, or by individuals noon was the reception of the sponses with Christmas quota- rising as if spontaneously in thank-offerings by a lad and a tions ; the devotional service various parts of the audience lass costumed to represent doc- may include a talk on "The (very effective), or by one tor and nurse, seated in front Birthday of the King," Scrip- woman if the musical resources of a large illustrated poster and ture passages, hymns and com- of the audience are limited. with a tray between them on ments; the special music com- Close this feature by congregawhich the gifts were to be posed of carols. From a huge tional singing of "0 Come, All placed. Later they headed a col- red muslin Christmas stocking, Ye Faithful". orful procession of Africans, hung up at the front, each per- (2) From the Book: Cut a Indians, Palestinians and Chi- son pulls out some part of the number of stars from pastenese as they passed up the hall ensuing program-letters from board, write on one side a to present the offering, salaam- missionaries telling of past cel- Scripture verse referring to the ing to the platform party after ebrations on their fields; one or Nativity, and tie a tiny green the special fashion of their re- two short Christmas stories; a candle to the other side. Darken spective countries. After a de- scrap book with a Christmas-y the room where possible. Have lightful tea, missionary officials cover and containing pictures the leader read her star-verse by and workers accepted and dedi- of Christmas celebrations and the light of its own candle cated the money and an address scenes cut from past December which she has lighted from a was given on "Pain, Its Problem numbers of THE REVIEW or Christ-candle on the table, then and Its Place in Life." Music denominational magazines; sev- nass the light on to the next was interspersed throughout the eral four-minute talks on woman's candle so that she may afternoon. Christmas in non-Christian read her verse, and so on until And now for the sequel: De- lands; an appropriate solo for a all the passages have been ren- spite the depression, the amount special singer; a tiny Perry Pic-_ dered. of this voluntary thank-offering ture of The Nativity for each (3) In China: Any other exceeded that from the sale of one present. country or group of countries work in the average of the past "Around the World with may be substituted, but China five years by £185! Christmas." A sextette of girls, is most appropriate in view of [609 ]

the study topic for this year…. ceive relief from friendly for- Hymn: "When I Survey the Live, concrete subject matter eigners; (c) Policy of soup Wondrous Cross."* should be handled by a good kitchen unwise. Chinese speaker. At its ~lose, have some one sing softly, "As with Glad- should receive aid which will VALUE OF LIVING LINKS ness Men of Old," the congrega- preserve stamina and morale tion finally marching past a of community. Digging of "Our plan for teaching mistree, manger or othe~ appropri- wells in past is a sample of sions has paid good dividends," ate receptacle for missionary sort of relief needed; (d) Ir- says the Rev. Frederick W. offerings as they sing heartily, rigation projects to help Backmeyer, pastor of the First "Joy to the World". large areas; (e) Motor roads Presbyterian Church of Gary, will help; (f) Properly man- Indiana. "In the beginning we Carrying Christmas to the aged, much money can be had a double motive. We want- Shut-ins. The Courtesy Com- raised in China for relief; ed our people to know our mismittee, Extension Department (g) With care and preven- sionaries and we wished to or other appropriate body in tive measures future famines vitalize our mid-week services. your church arranges to enliven may be avoided. The manse was opened on the sick rooms of invalids with 6. Hymn: "Break Thou the Wednesday evenings to groups tiny decorated trees suitable for Bread of Life." of forty or fifty persons, invited implanting in flower pots, a alphabetically. A special card group of young people singing Fitting the Eyes (Chapter IV) was sent out, neatly printed, carols at each place. Messages and in the year's time every one of love from absent friends, the Room fitted with charts, chair of the almost fifteen hundred individual's Sunday school class, and table as in oculists's office. members was reached." the missionary society or other Impersonator of woman doctor suitable group, may be neatly presents material in chapter to The plan, as explained by the two patients, one suffering from pastor, included a brief devo- written on tiny cards and at- eyes of Ignorance, the other tional service and special music, tached to the trees as gifts. from Indolence. First is cured by Informational glasses and followed by a social hour. A missionary was introduced for PROGRAMS ON second by Inspirational ones. an informative, heart-warming "LADY FOURTH DAUGHTER First patient can see China but talk. By scanning the itiner- only in peculiar way-much aries of those at home on fur- OF CHINA" farther away than it really is. lough and arranging a schedule She is particularly distressed weeks in advance, it was possible Chinese Witnesses (Chapter III) 1. Women witnesses sharing in about medical missions, thinks to have the church folk get acthe new social order. (pp. she sees clearly enough to know quainted with the workers in a 85-89.) that her denomination is doing home atmosphere-a very con- 2. Poverty in China with which too much of that work in China. siderable advantage.

Christian witnesses must She does not see why we do not "The fact that these were not deal. insist on their government at- church meetings gave the visit- (a) Struggle for exist- tending to it all. The doctor ing missionary an opportunity to ence. (pp. 89-94.) gives her diagnosis-terrible win individuals who would have (b) Politics. (pp.94-96.) disease called Ignorance. Shock been indifferent elsewhere. For (c) Sun Yat Sen's princi- and grief on part of patient. the listeners these talks had all ples. (pp. 96, 97.) Doctor tries on some glasses the effect of a personal touch.

(d) The Church and pov- and has her read something in Knowing the missionary they erty. (pp.97-111.) text. (Cover material on pp. wanted to know about his field.

3. Spiritual transformation. 115-138.) Patient's eyesight im- They asked questions. They re- (pp. 112, 113.) proves and she sees some things membered what the missionary 4. China today. See story of for herself. told them. To them -it was in- Mabel Lee, a Chinese wit- Second patient shows bad formation-news. They could ness in America, in Literary . case of Indolent eyes. Does not repeat to others what they had Digest for March 5, 1932, or know that the Chinese are learned from one who was actother down-to-date material bending every energy to get out ually engaged in the work. The of Salt Marsh of Ignorance, be- congregation, as a result of on topic. 5. China Famine Relief, U. S. cause her eyes are too lazy to these group meetings, became A., after careful study, laid look. The doctor dishes up In- more and more interested in the down these beliefs regard- spirational medicine (from pp. missionary work of our denoming economic situation: (a) 138-158). Patient at last gets ination, and the entire program Primary responsibility must up· energy to look; does not of Christian missions had a new rest on the Chinese people; want to stop looking; then she meaning for them." gives. When the second year opened, (b) Chinese need should re- China Today: Inspirational the meetings had to be taken to * Remaining program by Anna Canada the church because the manse talk on "The Great Physician could no longer contain them. Swain, as published by the Baptist Board of in China Today". Education. in next issue.

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

A dinner was instituted. The the life and w<?rk of great mis- are discussed with the children and definite prayers are offered membership was divided into sionaries. groups which, in turn, provided Have a large poster sheet for on the basis of specific needs and served the meals. Twenty- each country to be studied, with shown in previous lessons. This five cents per plate was charged names lettered across the top- series, carried through sevento take care of the "overhead" "China," "Africa," etc. Place teen sessions of a Junior Chrisand to pay for the kitchen serv- these at the front of the room tian Endeavor, was described in ice so that the entire member- where all may read the inscrip- Women and Missions, of the ship might be included in the tions easily. As each child se- Presbyterian Board.

meeting. From an estimated lects the poster which repre- Books of Friendship seventy-five to one hundred, the sents such designations as those attendance grew up to two hun- below, he may stand at the These were made for the pur~ dred per night. front of the room and hold it: pose of interesting children con- This plan has been in use for "In the Dark Continent, our mis- cretely in missions–something three years and is still "going sionaries tell the story of Jesus, the the children might make for strong." Not only have the Light of the world"; themselves. The synthetic books church folk learned to know were headed: "When you come and love the missionaries, but "In the land of more boys and girls to see us," the idea being to than any other in the world, our misthose workers themselves get a sionaries are working while we are heart-warming, helpful reaction sleeping and sleeping while we are show what children of other from the church. When it occa- playing-;-all to tell those boys and lands would see if they visited sionally proves impossible to se- girls that Jesus loves them"; ours. The pictures included cure a missionary, a stereopti- those of the Goddess of Liberty, "In the land of a million idols, our con address on some field whose missionaries tell the people of that missionaries are already known land that God wants their hearts for the children themselves, their or are soon to visit the church His temple"; houses, streets, churches, etc. is profitably substituted. One of Thus was the World Friendship "In the land of flowers and parasols and pretty kimonos, the missionaries Contest born in the state of Pennsylvania, in the plans of are telling about Christ"; "In the land of jumping beans"

the best features of this plan . ';In' th~ land of jungles and golden the Children's Synodical Secreis its linking up with the prayer tary and the Young People's temples" . . . ; Secretary (Presbyterian) for life. On Sunday mornings and "In the land where Jesus Himself that commonwealth. It visual- Wednesday evenings, names of once walked" . . . etc.

missionaries for whom prayer When each poster has been izes imaginary visits of children is to be offered are read. "In claimed and all are lined up, of different foreign mission staour church," concludes the pas- sing "We've a Story to Tell to tions upon coming to America, tor, "the whole missionary pro- the Nations," and repeat, "Pray or of those in home mission stagram is a living issue. This ye, therefore, the Lord of the tions, coming to the community solves any problem of benevo- harvest," etc. Then suggest sub- in which the book-makers live. lent quotas."* jects for sentence prayers. Ask Leading questions are: the children to bring pictures Missionary Poster Studies of boys and girls of different To whom would you introduce countries to be classified, selec- them? The purpose is to. study the Where would you take them?

children's foreign mission ob- tions made and pasted on the What would you show them?

jectives. The aims of the post- posters. Then letter names of These books are entered in a ers are to create interest in the at least one missionary for each competition by their makers. countries where stations for ju- station, and as the children se- The rules require them all to be niors' benevolences are located; lect the corresponding posters of medium size-eight by ten to keep the people before the from such descriptions as the inches; all the work is to be children; to familiarize juniors following, they are allowed to done by the children. These with the names of stations and paste the right name on each books are sent in to headquartypes of work; to acquaint them poster and offer sentence pray- ters, each one accompanied by a with at least one missionary at ers for a blessing on the work- letter written by its maker to each station so that prayer may ers. For example, "Mrs. J- the imaginary child of the stabecome more definite; to lay the B- is the name of the mission- tion he had ih mind. After the foundations for confidence in ary who is taking the Gospel to announcements of the awards, the effectiveness of prayer by the Dark Continent. On which one book is sent to each station teaching Bible passages that poster shall we paste her it designates, inscribed with definitely state the necessity for name?" data concerning the junior prayer and the promise of its At subsequent sessions, have . group sending it. What are answer; to stimulate interest in a story told for each of the other states doing to introduce posters, life stories of mission- their juniors to young folks of • Copyright, The Duplex Envelope· Co., Rich- other races at home and mond. Virginia. Abridged. aries like Livingstone, Morri- t Adapted from Women and Missi""",. son, Carey, etc. These stories abroad?t The Council of Women for Home Missions ANNE SEESHOLTZ, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK ~'===============I~ THE NEW DAY HAS COME A Report of the World Day of Prayer, February 12, 1932 In these troubled times "more changes are wrought by prayer" than hurrying worried persons will believe. The source of endurance of many stalwart souls, courageous today for themselves and others is the same as with the Psaimist of old who sang of the help which came from "the Lord who made heaven and earth."

It is also true as someone said but yesterday, that "one does not stop the mouths of lions or of gossips and critics by argument, but by de"Inonstra- tion." The observance of the World Day of Prayer in Febru- ary, 1932, was a great demon- stration of the growing world afenldlowinshisphairningfaigthoo, dinnepwrsa,year~ WORLD DAY OF PRAYER MEETING AT WEIHSIEN, SHANTUNG well as earthly goods. the new day. February the Rico opened its doors that stu- "But the time is coming, it dents of any faith might unite has come already, when the real twelfth had been announced as with the Christian women of worshippers will worship the the Women's Day of Prayer in the world on this, their Day of Father in Spirit and in reality; Prayer. The program had been for these are the worshippers the vernacular mission paper. prepared by India and Old Mexthat the Father wants. God is It was an unheard of thing that ico. And Spanish voices bathed Spirit, and his worshippers must women should conduct prayer the shores of heaven with wave worship Him in Spirit and in meetings on their own initia- after wave of prayer for China; reality." (John 4 :23-24 Moffatt tive. In some cases, the native for the Disarmament Confer- Translation. ) ministers conducted the meet- ence now in session; for ex- ings. In one village the young ploited peoples; for cleansing Both the spirit and the real- men prepared refreshments for from all race prejudice; and for ity of the services held around the women-a strange reversal Christians everywhere 'that the world last February are of the usual order of things. . . they all may be one.' Every day evident in the nigh two thou- The Fijian women had a soul brings us closer. United, by sea sand reports received at the stirring time. They all felt that and cable, by radio aRd air; and Council headquarters. We know a new day had dawned for the now today it is by the mystery that many groups did not re- women of Fiji"-thus word of prayer. No use pretendingport to us. One scarcely knows came from Daviulevu, Fiji. our world has changed, and we how best to select from the in- pray for a cosmic consciousspiring accounts in order to And from Rio Piedras, Puer- ness; for Christian love infinite give a clear picture of the ex- to Rico, came the message now enough to keep up with the tent and significance of the ob- . echoing round the world, "Love aeroplane and the radio." servance of the Day of Prayer. from these palmy isles to the women of the world. It is only In Other Lands The Isles of the Sea on paper that we are divided. In the Belgian Congo, Wil- T.hi.s tropic sea must no longer dIvIde us. It must unite us with the ends of the earth. Today, "The day-line runs right February 12, 1932, a church helma J aggard, the missionary through Fiji; so we begin near the University of Puerto was called to the meeting for [612 ]

1932J BULLETIN OF COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS

prayer and praise at 5 :00 A.M., "over the combination of prayer money we told them to bring "although we had announced and food" planned for the same anything they had and we the meeting for the time when day. Many were the opinions would buy it from them. So the break of day awakens the pro and con, but the results they came with baskets of corn, birds which we hear sing usual- justified the combination. "The beans, corn meal, eggs, chick- ly at 5 :20 A.M. I found the women gathered at half-past ens, and a few brought money.

church well filled with men, ten at our house," wrote the We had several baskets and women, boys, and girls; and missionary. "There was a spirit boxes to hold these things but they lingered until 6 :30 in of deep concentration in the soon had to send out for sacks. prayer and worshipful hymns. meeting that day; the prayers When we had counted and There were 438 at the meeting were earnest and clearly measured everything we found and they went forth to invite thought out. One stranger gave they had brought gifts worth their friends to another prayer a remarkable testimony con- just ten dollars. Now I know service at the regular meeting cerning her conversion by one that ten dollars from a group of the Christian Endeavor at of the women of our little of two hundred and sixty wom- prayer group. She made us en does not seem much to you at 7 :00 P.M." In Persia, Rabi Lucy Shabag, realize the comfort of a religion home, but when you consider the wife of the Assyrian pas- that the weekly Sunday offering tor, was "the moving spirit in of about 500 people scarcely Kermanshah's first observance averages one dollar you can see of the Day of Prayer. Years how well they did do. During the ago when she was a school girl three services, two in the morn- in West Persia, one of the mis- ing and one in the afternoon, sionaries had arranged a local seventy-four prayers were of- day of prayer. Rabi Lucy never fered. During the first service forgot it, and the idea of a the women were rather hesitant World Day of Prayer thrilled about praying."

her. There were well over a hundred women at both the In Canada and at Home morning and afternoon services FIJIAN WOMEN GOING TO WORLD DAY "In Canada this year it is which she planned. At the close OF PRAYER MEETING certain that very many more of the services several women communities participated than asked that a kind of 'cottage of love. 'We are happy until ever before, and here and there prayer meeting' be arranged now thinking about it,' they say throughout Canada little groups where women living on one of isolated women, five or ten in street would meet weekly in number, met in homes, and here to me each Sunday." and there one woman followed From Angola, Portuguese the program through quite West Africa, we learn that the alone. This year with a program program "Hold F a s t in specially adapted for their use, Prayer" was translated into the scores of young women's groups, native language, Umbundu. The Sunday school classes, and Can- women came from eleven vil- ada Girls in Training groups lages nearby, Missao de Chiles- held their meetings-all follow- so, Caundi, Andulo, Lobito, An- ing, as far as we know, all de- gola (the address given) so nominational gatherings. On the that "the women could make Indian Reserve, Manitoba, men WORLD DAY OF PRAYER GROUP AT the trip and return home again came as well as women. The AI.EPPO. SYRIA the same day. Another year we prayer for peace rests too in the different homes 'to learn to shall give a general invitation heart of the Red Man." pray'." When the report was to all of our outstation women," The offerings have been more written such meetings had al- wrote Mrs. D. V. WaIn. She generous than ever-Christian ready been held. One is remind- continues in the same letter, literature for non-Christian ed of the disciples' request, "We were pleased with an at- lands was particularly cared "Lord, teach us to pray." What tendance of two hundred and for. The report says that there miracles might be achieved if sixty-one women and girls-the was "especial joy in the amount wherever Christians meet on youngest was a week-old baby. we were able to give to China, the Day of Prayer, they would He came on his mother's back since the loss in manuscript and resolve to continue steadfast just the same as his older and . equipment of the Commercial and grow in their prayer life. livelier cousins. We told the Press there, due to the recent From Aleppo, Syria, comes a women that an offering would military activities, has been incharming story that one of the be taken but knowing how diffi- calculable." The Kingdom of church elders shook his head cult it is for them to get any God Movement in Japan, and

Japanese Christian literature ings-one held by the young for so long that pea~e should were likewise cared for. people, one by women, and one come to the world and that In the U. S. A., cities and by the Negro Christians. In Japan be one of the nations to help establish peace, that we towns in forty-four states, Ha- Winnebago, Nebraska, Indian have no peace." waii, the Philippines, and the and white women met the sec- When in December, Mrs. C. District of Columbia, considered C. Chen of Shanghai, sent to ond year for meditation, praise, the American Committee for what it means to "Hold Fast in the World Day of Prayer the and prayer. "A small group as program which she had pre- Prayer." A student in the Ag- pared for us all to use in 1933, compared with meetings held in she wrote, "It is a very simple ricultural College, Laguna, P. I., program. The prayers are my where sixty college boys united larger places, but the spirit of own daily ones . . . China is in trouble. The troubles come one in the service of meditation and devotion, the earnestness of the after another. There is potent prayer, said that he appreciated power, intelligence, and energy being the one to offer the prayers, the sense of standing in the Chinese, but at present it prayer for "the churches in does not seem that we are using America." Some one from Uni- in the very presence of God it in the right way. I believe it versity City, .Missouri, gave as is due to the fact that we have her impression after the meet- were indeed great." American not enough Christ-like men and ing there, that "six hundred women to handle the present women in silent prayer gives Indian women ,prayed for wom- situation. Pray for us." spiritual power to each one present beyond words to meas- en in India, China, Japan, Af- ANNE SEESHOLTZ. ure." One place in North Carolina reported that "All the rica, and they knew that women NOT ONE DAY ONLY women of our town five miles away united in the service." in other countries were praying Not alone by word of mouth, "The Salvation Army attended dear Lord, this year," was the news from for-all one in Christ Jesus. a town in New York. From a Would I give thanks today- Kentucky town we hear "of the "So we were quite interna- My brothers and my sisters great difficulty beginning the Day of Prayer four years ago tional, interraCial, and interde- walk with me Along the broad highway; and today (1932) it is well es- nominational," was the concludtablished on a high plane." Ac- They are thy children also, cording to our records Penn- ing statement in the account of sylvania led with reports from union services in Philadelphia i n w h i c h "Episcopalians, Friends, Mennonites, Naza- renes, members of the Church of our Brethren, Lutherans, Presbyterians, Methodists, Bap- tists, and members of the Re- formed Church joined in wor- ship. There were also some for- eign-language churches partici- pating." . .

The Next Observance 380 places; New York, 201; Il- In preparing for the observ- Lord, and I linois, 138; Ohio, 128; and so on ance of the annual World Day Cannot be clothed and fed, with a total of 1,836 places at of Prayer March 3, 1933, it is Then kneel apart to thank thee the last counting. Some states well for Christians everywhere while they go sent in fewer reports this last to remember our Lord's com- Their way uncomforted. year. Whether or not this means a lapse in observing the mand that we love one another I cannot thank thee only with my mouth, day, is not certain. The fact even as He loved us. In the Far East, Christians are troubled My heart and hands must that February 12th was a na- share· tional holiday and also that in because their governments are some parts of the country bliz- In service, and thus prove my hostile to each other. Last Feb- ruary in Tokyo, Japanese wom- gratitude zards and wind storms made en planned for morning and For thy great love and care. roads impassable may have re- afternoon sessions. A missionduced the number. However, women from Iowa, Nebraska, ary writes, "Coming together I would be kind-for there is so as they did not long after the much need and the Dakotas wrote that outbreak of the Shanghai Of kindness every day; when the weather made impos- trouble I was interested in the I would be wise-Oh, wiser sible going to town to the Union women's reactions to that ques- than I am; Services, they observed the day tion and the Manchurian one. Lord, make me wise, I pray. in their homes. "We shall not They faced the issue squarely expect a blizzard as late as and devoted a good part of the Not alone by word of mouth, March third," was written dear Lord, hopefully from North Dakota. morning to talks about it, and a long prayer service." One Jap- American men and women, anese woman said in a personal But that I too shall give, Not only on this one day set young and old, and children as conversation, "I can't sleep at apart, . well, kept the first Friday in night thinking of the whole Lent for prayer together. Ter- matter, and wondering why But every day I live. -Grace Noll Crowell. rill, Texas, reported three meet- when so many of us have prayed

AMERICA that Bolivian rights have been St. Paul's Cathedral fdr

Destruction in Puerto Rico violated, and her forts attacked. Church in India.

For the second time in four The war fever has run high in This outreach of Christian years Puerto Rico has heen visited by an intense tropical hur- both states. Forces are mobil- friendship, amid international ricane. The storm of September 26 this year wrought its worst ized and ardent youths demand- suspicion, carries with it the destruction in the populous districts of the island surrounding ed arms that they may rush to promise of fresh hope and love the capital, San Juan. The Roman Catholic Missions suffered the defense of their country's to the churches and through severely and the Presbyterian and other evangelical missions honor. The United States united them to the peoples of India. doing work in the eastern and northeastern part of the island with four South American gov- The following compose the miswill require funds for relief and for extensive repairs to their ernments in asking Bolivia (1) sion: property. Every mission is making an effort to respond to the for a suspension of hostilities The Right Rev. J. S. C. Banappeal of Governor Beverley for aid. Over two hundred peo- and (2) for immediate negotia- nerji, B.A., Assistant Bishop of ple are reported killed, one thousand injured, fifty thousand tion with Paraguay for the sub- Lahore (leader); the Rev. A. or more homeless, acres of coffee trees ruined and many mission of the controversy for RaIla Ram, B.A., Secretary of sugar plantations destroyed. The island was just recovering settlement by arbitration. Later the Student Christian Associafrom the effects of the storm of 1928. This coffee crop which nineteen American states united tion of India and a leader in the was just ready for harvest is ruined. Dr. W. R. Galbreath of in a similar protest, but peace United Church of Northern Inthe Presbyterian Hospital at San Juan reports serious dam- has not yet been established. dia; Daw Nyein Tha, B.A., age to the nurses' and doctors' residences. Japanese in Brazil Headmistress of the Morton Lane Girls' High School, Moul- The Chaco Conflict Scattered over the coffee plan- mein, Burma, and one of the Bolivia is a small country and tations of Sao Paulo are two leaders of the evangelistic Paraguay even smaller, the one hundred or more colonies of movement recently carried on with about 3,000,000 inhabit- Japanese, ranging from small by students in India and Burants and the other less than a groups of only a few families ma; and Mr. A. M. Varki, M.A., million. A dispute between to large settlements of a thou- LL.B., Principal of the Union them over the sovereignty of sand families, and aggregating Christian College, Alwaye, Trathe rich, undeveloped Chaco 25,000 families. In 1923, Rev. vancore, the only Christian colarea became so bitter that other J. Yasoji Ito, Episcopal mis- lege in India founded. controlled governments laid restraining sionary, undertook single-hand- and directed by Indian Chrishands upon the contestants, and ed to evangelize these colonists tians. put the world's peace machinery to a test. Paraguay's protest is and since then friends and helpsimilar to that of China against ers have come to his assistance. British Church Cooperation Japan in the Manchurian case, and the attitude of Bolivia is His present parish is seven hun- At the recent General Assemnot unlike Japan's. She claims dred miles long and extends bly of the Church of Scotland, that Paraguay is the aggressor, from Iguape, south of Santos, held in Edinburgh, the Arch- through Sao Paulo, and five bishop of Canterbury came to hundred miles west. To reach support the renewed invitation the twenty stations, where the addressed by him as president Gospel is now preached, takes of the Lambeth Conference to one month by train, steamer, the Church of Scotland to enter horseback, wagon and afoot. into unrestricted conference. These stations have 507 bap- The purpose of the conference tized members. Two churches is not immediate union, but is have been built and ten mission to map out a way by which that stations established. may ultimately be reached. The Archbishop maintained that EUROPE there is no such value in mere Mission of Fellowship identity of government as would make it worth while to face the Four Indian missioners have difficulties of history, law, char- arrived in Great Britain to un-· acter and of sentiment; and dertake a work of creating fel- there is no reason why the two lowship. The visit will conclude ecclesiastical bodies should not with a thanksgiving service in continue to be autonomous. The [615 ]

ideal which he held up is that Tent Evangelism in Saxony When I got to a group of people each can come into full commu- on the street corner I was stopped and nion with the other, enjoying Returning from 'Saxony, Dr. questioned. They were greatly interan unrestricted inter-commu- R. E. Diffendorfer brings an ac- ested in the message I gave, especially nion among their members and count of the tent campaign car- the Jews. They asked whether I could an unrestricted fellowship of ried on by Dr. Martin Funk give them some of my literature or their ministers. last summer in German cities. even the Book that I held in my hands He pitched his tent on the out- and preached from. Visit to Spain and Portugal skirts of industrial cities and preached Jesus Christ to people There was an old Jew, like a pa- Mr. and Mrs. Ralph C. Nor- more familiar with the Gospel triarch, so I gave him that Testament ton, of the Belgian Gospel Mis- according to Marx. Communists of four Gospels. Then trouble arose. sion, recently visited Spain and came to heckle and debate, and They began to argue and started to Portugal to look into religious throngs came to listen and fight. I left them in a warlike conconditions there. They write sometimes stayed to pray. Herr dition because everyone of them that the British and Foreign Funk gave communist spokes- would like to have a Book of God and Bible Society has been at work men a fair field and has won to search in it for the true Messiah, in Portugal for almost a cen- some great battles in this hand- our Lord Jesus Christ. tury; as a result, converts, go- to-hand fighting. ing to South America, have In the Balkans formed strong churches there. Children Journey to Russia The largest church in Portugal, A new missionary situation numerically, is the Anglican; The Evangelische Pressedi- has arisen in the Balkans. Three the largest congregation is the enst says in the August issue million Moslems in Albania, Presbyterian in Lisbon. The that the communist press is Yugoslavia, Rumania, Greece Brethren have work in 18 cen- again mobilizing the "mass of and Bulgaria, are open as never ters. A significant prison work all proletarian" for the journey before to Christian influencesis conducted in Lisbon and of a delegation into the "prom- especially in Albania. As the Coimbra. There .are approxi- ised land of the Soviet Union." Turks are repudiating Islam, mately 15,000 Protestant adher- This time 175 German children and reviving the traditions of ents in Portugal and her depen- will journey to Russia for a two their pre-Islamic Tatar and Tudencies, Madiera, the Azores months sojourn in "the only ranian civilization, so the Baland Cape Verde; and about land that knows no crisis, in kan peoples are harking back to 3,200 communicants. which there is no unemploy- the i r Christian civilization ment and in which the exploita- which Islam submerged in the In Spain, beside the British tion of children and need is un- early fifteenth century. The and Foreign Bible Society and known." The delegation of chil- Christian missionary would find several independent organiza- dren will be quartered in insti- a desire for teaching which has tions, the leading evengelical tutions where they will live to- been hitherto unknown. Albania groups are the Igelsia Espanola gether with the "liberated chil- wants her children educated, Reformada (Episcopal), the dren of the proletarians." More her women uplifted. Albanian Brethren, several independent than this they will hardly see, women are held in unusual Baptist churches, the Iglesias because a glimpse of the great honor, so that a woman's es- Bautistas, and the Iglesia Evan- sections of misery in the cities cort in the Albanian hills is gelica Espanola, the latter a in which there are yet children more effective to a traveler than federation of Presbyterians, dying by the thousands, would a troop of soldiers. Congregationalists, Lutherans probably work harm to the suand Methodists. Despite the perficial exhibition of the Soviet -World Evangelization. faithful work of all these agen- paradise. cies today there are only from AFRICA five to ten thousand evangelical A City Without Bibles believers in the land out of a Personal Evangelism in population of 23,000,000. Malech, a city in Poland . Cameroun Statistics for Italy about 45 miles from the nearest The students of Dager (Pres- byterian) Bible Seminary of The 1931 census for Italy mission station, has neither West Africa, Cameroun, spent gives 82,500 Protestants in ad- their month's vacation in doing dition to the Waldensians. They Bible nor Christian literature of personal evangelism in the nearembrace Methodists, Baptists, by villages. At a meeting held Adventists and Salvation Army. any kind. A small, Russian to hear reports on this work The Roman Catholic church many interesting stories were registers 41,060,963 members; Greek Orthodox Church has recounted. One worker was while 17,493 declared they were driven from a house by a without religious affiliation. been closed for three years; a heathen with a cutlass in his hand. In one district the peo- Hebrew synagogue may be ple said that they would be saved if the Catholic Father found with a handful of old permitted; the reason they be- came Catholics was because the people in it. A Christian work- etor~aJtaionn Wladysuk, tells in Res- Herald of a visit to this city.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Father allowed them to keep all for the past few months, and istered here, all the helpers and their fetiches and gave them all showed a deep desire to· be- loving givers. Knowing that a building and equipsome of his besides. come Christians. Most of these ment of itself is lifeless and unable The men brought a collection evidence genuine sincerity. This to aid any sufferer, of fetiches and medallions brings the number of accessions We now dedicate ourselves to be the which were surrendered by for the year to ninety or more." humble servants of those who come here in pain and need and seeking those who confessed. When re- Madagascar Slave Girl health, and thus, ports were all in it was discov- We dedicate ourselves to the service of ered that eleven hundred and Fifty years ago a Malagasy God in this place. five had confessed Christ as a woman bought a slave girl in result of this house to house Madagascar. In her loneliness New Work in Mesopotamia evangelism. the little slave found comfort in Iraq has recently been admit- -Harry C. Neely, reading her Testament. Then ted to the League of Nations- her mistress began studying un- a great step forward for the Lolodorf Cameroun.

Missions in Portuguese der her slave and learned to ancient land made famous by Territory read. She invited others to join Nineveh, Babylon, Ur and her and thus seed was sown. Baghdad. Portuguese East Africa has Realizing her need for help A new station has also been an area of 770,000 square miles and counsel, the mistress set out opened in the heart of Mesopoand a population of some 3,500,- upon a long journey of two or tamia, at Dier-ez-zore, on the 000. The northern two-thirds of three. weeks to the capital, Euphrates River and has been this area is practically un- where she sought the aid of the touched by Protestant missions, London Missionary Society. The thoroughly equipped with a hosand only two of its seven dis- next year a missionary went to pital and residences for what is tricts is adequately staffed. The make a survey and as a result a expected to be a great work six societies at work have a church was formed and a build- among the Bedouin of the des- Christian community of 17,290. ing erected. The missionaries ert. This work is conducted un- Difficult, though not impossible, died, but still the ex-slave der the auspices of the United conditions are laid down by the owner-she had freed all her Mission of Mesopotamia.

government. In the main these slaves-carried on and the Confession in Persia are: church grew. Now the London A recent letter received by the Church Missionary Society 1. All missionaries must have a Missionary Society has decided good knowledge of the Portuguese lan- to send a missionary to open a guage. station in this district. There from Persia shows what follow- 2. All schools and out-schools must will then be a church, a mission ing Christ means to men and be built of brick and must be in house and a missionary as the women in that country and charge of a native who has passed the result of the faithful witness of their fearlessness in face of second grade government standard. 3. No teaching in schools is allowed the little southern slave-girl and persecution. One man employed in any vernacular language, but it in a government office was must be wholly in the Porteguese lan- her Malagasy New Testament. transferred to another town in guage. WESTERN ASIA the hope that, away from Chris- 4. Churches and places of worship New Hospital at Talas tian influence, he would cease to need not be built of brick, though schools must be. preach; instead he is a fearless 5. The use of Bibles, etc., in the na- A new hospital of the Ameri- missionary. Another Christian tive languages is allowed in churches can Board at Talas, Asia Minor, employed in that some office and for worship. was imprisoned, but he took the 6. There shall be an absolute pro- was dedicated May 22. It was a opportunity of preaching to his hibition of reading and writing in the guards and fellow prisoners, native language. girls' school building, remodeled for hospital use. It has been and was released and trans- Many Baptized at Tunda running at full capacity with 24 ferred to the capital. Two men beds. The hospital was dedi- were thrown out of work. The E. H. Lovell, Methodist mis- cated in the following words: sionary at Tunda, Belgian Con- wife of one man was beaten in go, writes in the World Outlook To the glory of God, our Father, by the street and fell unconscious; (Nashville) : whose favor this hospital has been built; another woman was forbidden "On Sunday, December 20, a by her husband to read the To the honor of Jesus, the Great Phyvery large class was received into the church by baptism, sev- sician, whose living spirit caused Bible to the servants at home!

the erection of this hospital; enty in number. There were To the praise of the Spirit of God, INDIA twenty-five schoolboys, eighteen Christian Census Figures women and twenty-seven work- the source of life and light; men in this class. Of special in- For the healing of suffering . . .

For the children who suffer in inno-. cence, the mothers who so often terest was the baptism of eight suffer needlessly, the manhood of Census Tables for 1931, published by the husbands and wives together. the land, for the rich and the poor. Government of India Gazette, include Euro- These have been on probation peans and Anglo-Indians but not Burma. In grateful remembrance of all the Christians include Protestants, Armenians. doctors and nurses who have min· Greeks, Syrians and Roman Catholics.

Provinces Population Christians the cow; Moslems ceremonially of these schools have been held slaughter a cow at one of their with a total enrolment of 5,000 India's Total ………. 350,353,678 5,962,(89 great religious festivals. Hin- or 6,000 each winter. Thus, 3,531,702 dus love music and song when during a period of eight years (I) British India……. 271,273,107 they are at worship; Moslems nearly 40,000 have been en- 6,947 demand an austere silence for rolled. There are probably few Ajmere Marwara …… 560,292 1,461 the chanting of the Koran. It areas in China where greater 202,586 is the difference between the membership gains have been re- Andamans and Nicobars 29,463 8,044 jungle and the desert, between corded in recent years. Nearly 180,572 an elaborately organized society all these new members are Assam …………….. 8,622,251 341,710 and a simple brotherhood. From young and from progressive every point of view there is families. Baluchistan … . . . . . . . . 463,508 317,042 conflict. Chinese Evangelism Bengal ……………. 50,122,550 50,584 -Dnyanodaya. 3,450 The Executive Committee of Bihar and Orissa …. 37,676,576 Madura College Jubilee the National Christian Council 16,989 has issued a statement of the Bombay (including Sind 1,770,328 The American College at general objectives of the Five- Madura, founded by the Ameri- Year Movement as adopted in and Aden) ………. 21,854,841 12,213 can Board of Commissioners, 1929, followed by four objec- 414,788 has completed its first fifty tives to be aimed at by local Central Provinces & 205,009 years. It is now affiliated with churches during the next two the University of Madras. A or three years. These are the Berar …………•.. 15,507,723 2,430,786 scheme of extension and re- following: 46,660 search in the socio-economic Coorg …………..•.. 163,327 15 field, in cooperation with the 1. An individual approach 7,262 other missionary colleges of the to every church member in or- Delhi …………….. 636,246 2,768 south, gives this college a com- der to enlist groups for Bible 74,613 manding position. The vice- study, prayer, some form of Madras ……………. 46,575,670 16,011 chancellor of the University of church and community service, 10,476 Madras who is a Hindu paid a and evangelism. N. W. F. Province •.. 2,425,076 51,701 tribute to the work done by 1,198 Christian colleges. He referred 2. The establishment in each Punjab ……………. 23,580,852 to the apprehension existing in church of groups to train for 151,946 some quarters that nationalist parenthood and for leadership, United Provinces ….. 48,408,763 India might not look with kind- and to teach illiterates and en- 2,177 ly eyes on Christian missions, quirers; a Iso well-organized (II) Indian States and 334,870 and said that "educated India Sunday schools with work dur- Agencies ………… 79,080,571 1,604,475 would never permit the de- ing the week. struction of the great mission- Assam States ……… 625,606 19,466 ary institutions, which are 3. The encouragement of 87,538 among the most valuable edu- family worship in Christian Baluchistan State ..•.. 405,109 cational and moral assets of homes, the nurture of children 4,286 this country." in Christian ideals and the win- Baroda State ………. 2,443,007 4,565 ning of non-Christian members 5,778 CHINA of the family. Bengal States ……… 973,316 2,890 1,396 For a Literate Church 4. The observance of the Bihar and Orissa States 4,651,076 great Christian festivals and There is an inclination to seasons, and also of appropri- Bombay States …….. 4,468,343 make literacy a requirement for ate Chinese customs, to. which church membership, at least in end a church calendar for 1933 Central India Agency.. 6,615,120 the case of those between the is in preparation. ages of 15 and 25. Ten years Central Provinces States 2,483,240 ago Dr. James Yen organized Dr. Stanley Jones is now in a literacy campaign through China, conducting special evan- Gwalior State ……… 3,523,070 the use of the thousand char- gelistic meetings in ten centres acter system. For more than between August 16th and De- Hyderabad State …… 14,437,541 e i g h t years the American cember 15th. BO;1rd, through thirty evangel- Jammu and Kashmir ists in fourteen districts, has Missions in Manchuria States …………. .. 3,646,244 maintained village schools for Cochin State ……… . 1,205,016 which villagers provide places The Christian Century pub- Travancore State ….. . 5,095,973 and the pupils their own text- lishes a report concerning J ap- Other Madras States.. . 453,495 books. anese interference with Chris- Mysore State ……… . 6,557,302 tian activity in Manchuria. Each year from 150 to 200 N. W. Frontier Prov- Inevitably all Chinese organiza- tions, Christian as well as non-Chrisince …………….. 46,451 tian, are eyed with great suspicion. Any organization which appears to Punjab States ……… 4,910,005 Rajputana Agency …. 11,225,712 United Provinces States 1,206,070 Western States Agency 3,999,250 Immorality Entrenched The United Provinces Legislative Council has rejected a bill which sought to check "immoral traffic." The Government remained neutral when the final vote was taken and this made possible the rejection of the bilI by Indian members. Supporters of the bill criticized the Government and non-official votes might have carried the measure, but a majority of the Council did not wish to interfere in the present practices and customs that prevail in the United Provinces. It was evident that many of the members have no concern regarding the evil.

-Indian Witness.

Hindu-Moslem Differences A former resident of India, writing in the Manchester Guardian, declares that the differences between Hindus and Moslems are India's most critical problem. Their social and religious customs are antithetic; their good qualities as well as their bad are exactly opposite, and because each is too virile to accept a secondary position both are aggressive and afraid of the other. Hindus venerate

oppose the new regime will be of favorably granting your request. the Christian faith his son- crushed. Christian visitors to Man- This decision of principle does not who during an illness had been churia find themselves subjected to in- hinder the Cambodian Government studying Christianity. A minute quiry as to the purpose of their visit. and the French Protectorate tolerat- examination of the young man Some Christian organizations find ing until a new order those of your revealed genuine understanding conditions quite depressing. Detec- establishments which exist at the mo- of the step, so that Mr. Nishi- tives sometimes attend religious meet- ment, on condition that they are for- mura baptized him-in the tem- ings, and sit in on Bible classes. Sys- bidden all extension, all creation of ple and in the presence of the tematic searches by Japanese of new chapels, and all active proselytiz- priest.-The Omi Mustard Seed. Christian buildings are the order of ing among the Cambodian populathe day. tion." Buddhists Study Christianity Japanese Christian organizations JAPAN-CHOSEN Fukui, on the west coast, has have been trying to initiate coopera- been called "Back Japan." The tive undertakings with Chinese groups Some Recent Changes people are conservative; educa- in Manchuria. In both Japan and tion has been backward and it Manchuria funds are being raised to The Tokyo Trans-Pacific, an is a stronghold of Buddhism. assist Christian work and relieve dis- American-owned weekly, points In a population of 60,000 there tress, Chinese as well as Japanese be- to three typical Japanese in- are over 600 temples and a ing designated as beneficiaries. stitutions which appear des- large monastery just outside of tined to extinction. the city. Many years of pains- Gospel Work in Tibet taking work have been required They are the Yoshiwara, the to establish Christian w 0 r k A worker for the Scripture world-famous licensed quarter there. It is especially difficult Gift Mission writes from the of Tokyo; the Geisha, who is to find a point of contact with Tibetan border: "The people rapidly being displaced by the working girls, because they are listened attentively to Gos'pel waitress and dancing-girl; and so burdened with heavy schedstories, and often we found a the Kabuki drama, popular for ules in the silk factories. crowd reluctant to disband. In over three centuries, which is one village at the foot of the giving way to modern plays. But one feature of the situafamous 'Panch Chuli' some two tion is hopeful. Bud d his t hundred collected into a small All three have lost much of priests are less antagonistic and open space and asked each of their appeal and fascination for have stopped criticizing Chrisus to speak twice calling for the public, and particularly for tianity before their congregasong after song. We took a the youth of Japan. tions. They even asked to quantity of Scripture portions, study Christianity, and for a and thought we had enough for The disappearance of the Yoshi- year and a half the Rev. Matsuthe entire tour; but these were wara will automatically rid Japan of taro Okajima had a Bible class all gone before the tour was one of those institutions which, from for twenty-five Bud d his t half finished. Some wealthy the foreign viewpoint, has cast a stig- priests. Buddhism fails to Tibetan traders had come twen- ma on Japan's moral reputation. The meet the "dangerous thought" ty days' journey with 7,000 existence of a segregated licensed which Japan sees coming into Tibetan sheep to trade wool for quarter, the inmates of which were its ports from Russia.-Spirit Indian products. These said frequently sold into slavery, has long of Missions. that they had never seen a been condemned in the light of Westwhite face before.-Evangelical ern standards, and its elimination has Pertinent Facts About Korea Christian. been the object of an insistent mis- sionary campaign. Korea has had Buddhism for Anti-Missionary Edict in ages. Christianity came less Cambodia The closing of the Yoshiwara in than fifty years ago. Of Ko- Tokyo does not end the system, but it rea's twenty millions, less than In French Indo-China doors is likely that an institution which is four persons in every hundred have been shut repeatedly in unable to survive in the capital will can be counted as in any way the past to Protestant missions not long linger in other cities of the affiliated with the Christian but have been opened again Empire. Church. And yet the head of only after persistent prayer and the department of religions of patient effort. A recent obsta- Encouragement at Omi the government-general recentcle appears discouraging. Gor- ly told us that Christianity don H. Smith writes of this in Surprising things happen in operated 82 per cent of the World Dominion.: Omi every now and then. Re- church schools, 90 per cent of cently two events occurred that the Sunday schools, 87 per cent Since 1922 the Christian and Mis- bespeak bet t e r tolerance be- of the places of religious wor-' sionary Alliance has been tolerated in tween Buddhism and Christi- ship, and enrolls 85 per cent Cambodia, with much persecution and anity. One was the visit to of all the religious workers. restriction. Two years ago it was de- Omi Mission (Omi-Hachiman) creed that all foreign missionaries of a group of eleven Buddhist Christianity preserved and must be authorized by the govern- Sunday school teachers, seeking made popular the native Korean ment. Accordingly, request was made, improved methods of w 0 r k and the answer, translated, reads in among children. The second part as follows: was the request to Mr. S., Nishimura, of the Kat a t a "The Cambodian Government has Branch of the Mission, by the esteemed, after a minute examination Buddhist priest of a neighborof the question, that there was no way ing temple, that he baptize into

script which the old type schol- ed of roast chicken, pigs and native class drove thirty-five miles. At ars looked upon as too easy for wine. The main item on the altar was Carson City a confirmation a learned man. Christianity a pig's head. After most of this had class of 28 included 14 Indians. brought to Korea the first been eaten and only the skull re- -Churchman. school for girls, and at present mained, the priest swung the basket maintains the only college for with the "sacred head" slowly around Denominationalism girls. Christianity established the altar, howling prayers to the spirthe first modern school for boys its. This performance continued until Over against the wasteful use in Korea. Christianity has Sunday, with the worshipers intoxi- of energy and funds in small made it possible for the women cated, quarreling and howling. towns, where seven or more of of Korea to be freed from the the 191 denominations in the prison of the inner yard of the On Sunday morning quite a differ- United States struggle to surhome. Christianity is leading ent kind of service was held, conduct- vive, is the fact that no one in the fight against the evils of ed by the missionary, when the people state has all of the 191 denomidrink, social vice, intemperance. were directed to worship the one and nations. Illinois comes nearest only true God. After praying, singing with 144. New York lags, with "Pioneer Program" for Children and reading the Word, they gathered only 122. Nevada has only 15. in groups to study portions of the Less than half of all the bodies Dr. McCune and the Rev. Bible. listed have as many as a total Francis Kinsler are working to- of 10,000 members. Forty-five gether to interest "older youth" NORTH AMERICA have less than one thousand in winning children who have each. In general, the large dehad no chance to know God's Erasing the Color Line nominations are growing larger Word. After three years there and the small are growing are hundreds of such boys and The General Conference of smaller. Community churches girls meeting daily under the the Methodist Episcopal Church are increasing rapidly and leadership of college students. passed the following significant there are now more than 2,000 The "Pioneer Program" is used, resolution by an overwhelming in the United States.-Presbybased on Luke II :52, "Jesus in- majority: terian Advance. creased in wisdom and stature, and in favor with God and Whereas: "There cannot be Greek Nez Perces' Centennial man"; in the effort to develop and Jew, circumcision and uncircumthese children into a fourfold cision; barbarian, Scythian, bondman, Christian Nez Perc;es Indians Christian 1i f e : intellectual, freeman, but Christ is all and in all"; are this year planning an apphysical, social and spiritual. therefore, propriate celebration of the one At first much time was given hundred years since four Nez to primary instruction. Gov- Be it resolved: That the General Perc;es journeyed overland from ernment authorities, seeing the Conference of the Methodist Episcopal the Kamiah Valley in northern numbers grow to thousands, Church shall hereafter meet only in Idaho to St. Louis in search of made it impossible to continue. cities where hotels, sufficient in num- the "white man's Book of It was then decided to call all ber to accommodate its delegates, Heaven." They now number these gatherings "Children's shall in writing agree to meet the fol- about 1,400. About two-thirds Bible Schools." Textbooks in lowing conditions: of the tribe are Protestant reading, history, geography, Christians, or nominally so, etc., are now being compiled (1) No segregation of specific most of them being Presbyterifrom the Bible itself. groups in room assignments. ans. The other third are either Roman Catholics or heathen.- ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC (2) No discrimination against any Presbyterian Advance. delegates in the use of hotel entrances, Savage Tribes Hear the Gospel lobbies, elevators, dining rooms and New Japanese Church other hotel services or facilities. Henry DeVries writes in the The new building of the First Moody Monthly of pioneering (3) Specific instruction of hotel Japanese Baptist Church and the southern islands of the Phil- employees by the hotel authorities re- Japanese Chris~ian center, Sacippines. Thousands of natives garding the interracial character of ramento, California, was dediare scattered along the river the conference and the treatment of cated on July 10. More than 500 Giqua. The missionary gath- all delegates with equal courtesy. Japanese, Chinese, Russians ers them in groups for meet- and Negroes attended the servings which last all day, and the Federal Council Bulletin. ice. The property is valued at audience is constantly changing. $50 000, and is recognized as Parish of 46,000 Square Miles one' of the finest Christian cen- At one place we witnessed a pagan ter buildings of America. There service, lasting three days. The wor- In Nevada, Elko County par- are 8,000 Japanese in Sacrashipers built an altar in the center, ish is about 200 miles long one mento.-Watchman-E xaminer. decorating it with ferns and flowers. way and 230 the other, with a Their offerings to the spirits consist- popUlation of 9,000. Cattle and sheep raising and mining are the chief industries. Rev. Fred- erick C. Taylor, in charge of St. Paul's Episcopal Church, visits Wells, Clover Valley, and other points, involving motor trips of 150 to nearly 300 miles. Last winter the roads were blocked from December 1st until late in March. At Winnemucca four people came fifty miles for their confirma- tion. At Lovelock three of the

Missionary

Recent Boo~s Reviewed for the Readers' Information ~,======================-,~, The Republic of Brazil-A Survey of political power, has such a num- their problems and their unique the Religious Situation. Nine maps, erous following. He is a force Nationalist leader. His book is seven charts, eleven illustrations. to be reckoned with, not only described as the "story of an By Erasmo Braga and Kenneth in India but in the world. It experience and an attempt to Grubb. 8vo. 184 pp. 5s. net. is the belief of the authors of weigh Eastern and Western World Dominion Press. London. this book that he and the move- ideals, as well as spiritual wea- 1932. ment which he incarnates are pons and machine guns, in the not adequately understood in scale of practicability." Brazil is twice the size of Europe and America, and they India but with only about one- have endeavored to interpret Many will not agree with Dr. ninth the population of that him a.nd the Indian mind to Fisher in his estimate of Mr. great peninsula. The white in- Western readers. They are Gandhi and his philosophy but habitants number 51 per cent, members of a brotherhood the remainder being Negro, In- known as Christa Seva Sangha, all will be interested in his dian or mixed. There are in composed of Englishmen and story of the young Indian who Brazil immense natural re- Indians, living together accord- was educated in India and Engsources and unclaimed areas. ing to Indian customs, and land, practiced law and es- It is nominally Roman Catholic seeking to interpret the Chris- poused the cause of his fellow but its people are lacking in a tian Gospel to India in the ut- countrymen in South Africa, c I ear understanding of the most possible detachment from and returned to India to at- Christian message and life. purely European or British ele- tempt the release of his coun- ments. They are therefore try from British control and This survey is an excellent uniquely competent to discuss from everything non-Indianbrief study of the land and the their subject. The Archbishop a difficult, if not an impossible, people, the growth and influ- of York writes a Foreword in task. Dr. Fisher rightly comence of evangelical Christianity which he says that he neither mends Gandhi for his personal and the present tendencies and commends nor criticizes the self-sacrifice, his patience, modunfinished task. Six appendices contents of the book, but that deal with the statistics of evan- he commends it as a contribu- eration and opposition to armed gelical work, education and the tion to the English understand- revolution. This "fighting pacichurch. Thirty-five Protestant ing of the Indian mind, and as fist" set out to organize a peaceorganizations are at work in one that will give a truer ap- ful army to oppose "disciplined 153 stations. The ev.angeIical preciation of the Indian out- violence." He established his communicants number 135,390, look than many of us are likely Ashram at Ahmedabad in 1916 and the total adherents 702,377. to receive from either Indians and required all students who The largest evangelical com- or Englishmen who have not came there to take an eightfold munity is in Sao Paulo. The had this intimate association vow of truthfulness, non-vio- Presbyterians in Brazil number with the people of India. lence, celibacy, control of the about 30,000 and have their palate, non-stealing, non-possesown independent, self-support- A. J. BROWN. sion, swadeshi, and fearlessing church. The Baptist Mis- ness. sion (Southern Convention) re- That Strange Little Brown Manports 34,358 communicants and Gandhi. By Fred B. Fisher. Illus. Dr. Fisher recognizes that 103,074 in their Christian com- 8vo. 239 pp. $2.50. Ray Long Gandhi is still a Hindu who munities. One diagram shows and Richard Smith. New York. that less than half the organ- 1932. looks upon Christ as one of his ized churches have Brazilian ideal characters and teachers. pastors. Dr. Fisher, who was for ten He seeks to live according to years Missionary Bishop of the the Sermon on the Mount but Gandhi-The Dawn of Indian Free- Methodist Church in India, has denies the deity and atonement dom. By Jack C. Winslow and Ver- been a friend and admirer of of Jesus; he does not accept the rier Elwin. 224 pp. $1.50. Revell. Mahatma Gandhi for some fif- Son of Man as the unique reve- New York. teen years. He idealizes "the· lation of God and the Saviour Little Brown Man," but it is of men. The author seems to The eyes of the whole world worthwhile to see Dr. Fisher's think that a man can be both .are fixed on that extraordinary viewpoint of Indian peoples and Hindu and Christian. Gandhi, personality, Gandhi. Probably no other man of this genera- [621 ] on the other hand, says that he tion, without official position or is a Hindu and not a Christian.

We agree with him, though he Now he publishes some of the cient nation, tells the story of holds many things in common favorite scriptures of the Budd- his own adventurous journeys, with Christians, and though hist Zen Sect, which arose in describes unusual experiences Christians shamefully neglect to Japan early in the thirteenth in medical practice and his follow many of the teachings of century. It maintains that the contacts with the picturesque Christ and fail to live the state of enlightenment cannot monarch at dinner and at the Christ life. We can learn much be attained by external means. It coronation. He clearly reveals from Gandhi but it is difficult disregards ritual and empha- the great need for medical and to understand why a man of his sizes simplicity of life. The general health work and for ideals does not condemn the author admits that the "original giving the people the pure Gosevils of Hinduism such as are text of these Buddhist scrip- pel of Christ. The story of tures are very corrupt, disor- Blind Gidada is worth repeatfound in Siva worship. The Book has been banned by derly, and in places very ob- ing.

the Indian Government. The scure." We have, therefore, an The appendix includes a bibchapter on "Sex in India" is dis- interpretation, rather than a liography, and a suggested outappointing and we believe is er- translation. His sympathies are line for the use of the book by roneous and misleading. One not with Christianity but with mission study groups. This is worth reading is that on Buddhism, which he believes to the latest and in many respects "What's Wrong with Foreign be the most promising of all the the best and most comprehen- Missions ?" We should not be great religions. "Ch'an Budd- sive of the comparatively small too proud to learn, even from a hism in China and Korea and number of volumes on Abys- "Little Brown Man," who is a Zen in Japan, for a thousand sinia.

non-Christian and a Hindu. years, have been powerful in Charge That to My Account. By moulding the spiritual, ethical H. A. Ironside. 122 pp. 75 cents. The New Crisis in the Far East. By and cultural life of great na- Bible Institute Colportage Assn. Stanley High. 128 pp. $1. Revell. tions." Chicago. 1931. New York. The fruits of Buddhism as Twelve Gospel sermons of the The author is well known as seen in Buddhist countries to- passionate, evangelistic type ina Christian publicist, who be- day do not fulfill this promise: clude vivid word pictures which lieves that the war clouds have "By their fruits ye shall know tell the old Gospel story in a way never hung more ominously on them." that will hold the reader from the horizon in the Far East beginning to end. Dr. Ironside, than they do today. Russia has S. M. ZWEMER. the pastor of the Moody Memobeen trained for a decade and a rial Church in Chicago, sets half in the school of Soviet Na- The Rainbow Empire-Ethiopia. By forth the way of salvation in tionalism, and Japan is at pres- Stuart Bergsma. Illus. 8vo. 294 plain scriptural style. The first ent under the domination of a pp. $3. W. B. Eerdmans Pub. Co. sermon, "Charge That to My Acmilitary regime. In the back- Grand Rapids. 1932. count," is alone worth the price ground is the colossal figure of of the volume. China embittered by her harsh Abyssinia-the ancient emtreatment at the hands of the pire of Ethiopia is, in a modern H. A. ADAIR. Japanese. The book is impres- sense, still an undeveloped counsionistic and undocumented, but try. There are only fifty miles Chief Men Among the Brethren. Comfair and Christian in its view- of good road in a total of 350,- piled by Hy. Pickering. 223 pp. 000 miles of nondescript roads 3s 6d. Pickering and Inglis. Lon- and mountain and jungle high- don. 1931.

point. Mr. High's conclusion is: ways. Banking, railway, manu- The personalities back of any "In the whole category of the facture, education, medical and religious movement are always forces that are now at work in sanitary work, courts of jus- a fascinating study. One can the life of Asia, it is only tice, modern science and inven- better understand the move- Christianity that, working close tion, public utilities and im- ment if he knows those who to the people, is laying the foun- provements of all sorts are in have been most largely used in dations for those convictions their infancy. its promulgation. "Chief Men and aspirations on which per- But Abyssinia is a unique among the Brethren" introduces manent peace can be estab- and interesting country and its one hundred of the leaders of lished." people have many fine charac- the Brethren Movement in a A Buddhist Bible: The Favorite Scrip- teristics. Most of them are most interesting and instruc- tures of the Zen Sect. 316 pp. Ed- nominal Christians but know tive way. The sketches are ited, Interpreted and Published by little of Christ and less of His necessarily brief and one finds Dwight Goddard. Thetford, Ver- Way of Life. Dr. Bergsma, a himself wishing they Were longmont. medical missionary of the er and more detailed. It will The author in his earlier United Presbyterian Church, have a special appeal to books on Buddhism expressed gives us an unusually graphic Brethren, but is a worthy adthe opinion that Jesus derived picture of the land and rugged dition to any library in which his teaching regarding God and people, recounts the peculiar biography is appreciated.

life from Gautama Buddha. history and traditions of this an- C. B. NORDLAND. Is there a gift more Fitting than the one which keeps coming throughout the year? THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD would be such a reminder of your thoughtfulness to a FRIEND, PASTOR, MISSIONARY LEADER, TEACHER, CHRISTIAN WORKER.

It would enable your friends to enjoy the fellowship of a host of Christian writers whose messages will appear in the REVIEW during the coming months. It is a gift that would remind them of Christ and the meaning of Christ- mas as well as being a SOl,lrce of inspiration and instruction. Surely, there is no better way of solving YOUR gift problem.

HERE IS OUR CHRISTMAS OFFER GOOD ONLY UNTIL DECEMBER 25th We offer our present subscribers an opportunity of giving the REVIEW to ONE or more friends for TWELVE MONTHS at the special price of $2.00 each.

In other words send us $4.00 and we will send the REVIEW For 12 months to TWO of your friends and will mail an attractive card announcing the gift coming from you.

(Regular yearly subscription price is $2.50) -OR- You may send the REVIEW to ONE friend and extend your own subscription for 12 months BOTH FOR $4.00 SEND YOUR ORDER NOW AND SAVE MONEY BEAR IN MIND-OFFER GOOD ONLY UNTIL DECEMBER 25th _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ (FILL BLANK BELOW AND RETURN AT O N C E ) – – – – – – – – – MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Date …………………….. .. 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City.

Dear Friends: Enclosed 54.00 for one gift subscription and one renewal OR, Two gift subscriptions. Send REVIEW to addresses below. Please mail card announcing gift from me.

GIFT SUBSCRIPTION (12 months) GIFT OR RENEWAL SUBSCRIPTION (12 months) NAME. …. …….. …. ……………… NAME …………..•………•…•.•….

ADDRESS……•…………………. ADDRESS.: …………………… ··· Book Review New Books Presbyterian Missions Life of Charles Albert Blanchard. By An American Doctor at Work in In- Are presented in novel and very his wife, Frances Carothers Blanch- dia. Sir William J. Wanless. 200 usable form, for Missiondry Meet- ard. 8vo. 220 pp. $2.00. Revell. pp. $1.50. Revell. New York. ings, as iliustrdtions for sermons dnd tdlks, or for personal inspir- 1932. America, the Philippines and the Ori- dtion, in ent. Hilario Camino Moncado. 214 Much of the material for this pp. $2. Revell. New York. The Presbyterian volume is drawn from the diary The Book of Daily Devotion. Edited BANNER and other writings of the late by Elmer T. Clark and W. G. Cram. President of Wheaton College, 400 pp. $1.50. Cokesberry press. A Church weekly modern in so that the work is largely au- Nashville. appedrdnce, eVdngelicdl in creed, tobiographical, rather than a progressive in contents, prdcticdl discriminating estimate of his A Century of Faith. Charles L. in help to ministers, ministers' character and work. The book, White. 320 pp. Judson Press. Phila. wives dnd other dctive Church nevertheless, has unique value workers; dnd prepdred with as the record of lofty purpose, Christ Finds a Rabbi-An Autobiog- specidl regdrd for the Idymdn dnd unflinching courage, and un- raphy. George Benedict. 399 pp. the Idywoman. Published by the Author. Bethleceasing industry. hem Presbyterian Church, Phila. A Christian Companion Succeeding his father in 1882 God in the Shadows. Hugh Redwood. For the home, the study, missionas president of a small and 127 pp. $1. Revell. New York. dry meeting, young people's struggling educational institu- meeting, SunddY school, dnd hour tion, Dr. Charles Blanchard Handmaidens of the King to Foreign of fdmily dnd personal devotion, lifted it to nation-wide influence Lands. W. Thorburn Clark. 129 its mdny Pdges of "News of the and established its place as one pp. Southern Baptist Convention. Churches Everywhere," dnd its of the strong centers of Chris- Richmond, Va. Pdges of vitdl editorials, dre tian education in America. His prepdred by numerous selected early training was in the Chris- Hudson Taylor's Spiritual Secret. Dr. Correspondents dnd tian ministry and, while he may and Mrs. Howard Taylor. $1 cloth; not be numbered among the 50 cents paper. China Inland Mis- Editorial Staff great educators, his contribu- sion. London. tion to the intellectual ideals of Including Willidm H. Boddy, his time were of no mean im- The Jap,anese Invasion and China's portance. His estimate was that Defense. Edited by Wong Chi-yuen Willidm E. Brooks/ Paul Patton "Life is ninety per cent educa- and Tang Leang-Ii. 80 pp. $1. tion," so that the opportunities Shanghai. Fdris, Rdlph Cooper Hutchison, of the educational sphere chal- Hugh Thomson Kerr, John A. lenged his full devotion. Early Norah-A Girl of Grit. Beth J. MdckdY, Donald Mackenzie, in life he determined he would Coombe Harris. 318 pp. 28. 6d. Joseph R. Sizoo dnd Jdmes H. not withhold his support from Pickering & Inglis. London. Snowden. any good cause and this creed led him to affiliation with a Outriders of the King. W. Thorn- SUBSCRIPTION RATES score or more of spiritual un- burn Clark. 153 pp. Southern Bapdertakings as well as moral re- tist Convention. Richmond, Va. $2.50 d year; to ministers, $2.00 forms, and though some were 1932. highly unpopular there is no Specid I Introductory Offers: evidence that he flinched even The Oxford Group Movement. J. C. Laymen, 6 months . . . $1 .00 in the presence of physical dan- Brown. 632 pp. 18. Pickering & Ministers, 8 months . . . $1.00 Inglis. London. ger. (Canadian and Foreign Postage Extra) Of s t r i kin g appearance, Miss Rosemary Mistary. Kate Mel- lersh. 205 pp. 28. Pickering & Makes a Splendid Christmas Gift marked dignity, a graceful and Inglis. London. Sdmple copy of THE BANNER persuasive speaker, Dr. Blanch- Sons. Pearl Buck. 467 pp. $2.50. free on request. ard was, nevertheless, among John Day Co. New York. Send your order to the most humble and self-effac- The Story of William Aitken Heighing of men. He was a man of way of Fiji. By His Family. 274 The Presbyterian Banner winsome personality, of simple pp. 48. Methodist Women's Auxtastes, and with disdain for iliary to Foreign Missions. 2007 Commonwealth Building everything that savors of the Pittsburgh, PI. artificial and insincere. These Talking with God-A Book of Prayers pages reveal the spiritual gran- for Many Occasions. Alfred Frankdeur of the man; not flawless, lin Smith. 151· pp. Cokesbury but each day of life reaching Press. Nashville. out for od's highest and best. Wondrous Love. D. L. Moody. 187 There is contagion, aroma, and pp. 18. Pickering & Inglis. Lontonic in such a life. don. HUGH R. MONRO. The World-Wide Christian Mission, 1922-1932. A Survey. 284 pp. $1.

1. M. C. New York. Wayfaring for Christ. A. M. Chirg- win. 160 pp. 28. Edinburgh House Press. London.

Ramon Lull. (The Bhaktas of the World, No.4.) P. G. Bridge. 107 pp. Re. 1.2. Christian "Literature Society. Madras.

Juveniles at the Cross Roads. Shin- taro Furuya. Translated by Shizu Hasegawa. 118 pp. Yen 1. Chris- tian Literature Society. Tokyo..

China's Own Critics: A Selection of Essays. Hu Shih and Liu Yu-tang. 188 pp. Mex. $6. China United Press. Shanghai.

Items "Ok

(Concluded from 2d cover) Give Me L1;:1£e.f" John Ellis Manley haS been chosen as the new General Secretary of the cries this homeless, despairing National Council of the Y. M. C. A. leper who waits at the gates of He succeeds Fred W. Ramsey, who a Mission hospital thinking, "If has held the position since the retire- I stay long enough, perhaps they ment of John R. Mott about four will take me in." years ago. Mr. Manley has been en- But THERE IS NO ROOM. gaged in Y. M. C. A. work for the last 30 years and has had a wide experi- He is typical of two million others without homes, health, liveli- ence in this field. hood, hope. * … * in 40 countries at 150 hospitals, the Mission to Lepers (cooperating with all denominations) ministers through medical treatment to Dr. S. G. Inman, Secretary of the lepers broken in body and spirit; while kindly care, Christian Committee on Cooperation in Latin teaching and useful occupation build their faith and morale. America, has recently returned to New York, having attended the Christ said "Cleanse the Lepers!" World's Sunday School Convention in Rio, and after visiting a number of Help in the modern fulRllment of His command by sending a South American cities, traveling by contribution today. ~irplane from Mendoza, Argentine, to Santiago, Chile. 55 feeds a leper for 2 AMERICAN MISSION TO LEPERS months. Room 1118.RW, 156 Fifth Ave., New York * … … Enclosed is 5 ••••••••to help save a leper's life. 510 gives weekly treatments Dr. William B. Lipphard is the wor- for 2 years. Name •••.•……………………… .• thy successor to Dr. Howard E. Grose, editor of Missions during the last 540 provides a year's com- Address ••••••.•••••••••••.••••••••••••• twenty-three years, who is to be pro- plete care. moted January 1, 1933, as editor emeritus for life. William B. Lipp- THE BIBLE T0 0 AY An evanselial che_brinser for hard has been associate editor since deprellion and other day., also 1922; associate secretary of the a visorous, popular, pertinent, assrellive, evanselistie and Bible.study magazine American Baptist Foreign Mission Society since 1919; and recording sec- DON O. SHELTON, LL.D., Editor retary of the Board of Missionary Cooperation since 1920. He brings to SOc a Year, Single Copy 1Sc the office a wealth of editorial ability and a background of missionary (Published by the National Bible Institute) knowledge and experience. THE BIBLE TODAY contoins strong, informing and stlrrlns articles, editorials and Bible expositions by Obituary Notes Christian leaders, and also mOVing accounts out of the thrilling life of the National Bible Institute which Is ensaged in a world-wide evangelistic ond Christian educational work. Lucy Hale Tapley, 75-year-old President-Emeritus of Spelman Col- Comins durins 1932·33: lege, died June 7 at McKinley, Maine. "Th. Men Who W.nt to Se. Wh.t H. Could Se.," by MELVIN GROVE KYLE, President Xenia During the 37 years she had served at Spelman College many thousand Theological Seminary, St. LOUis, Mo. young Negro women had been helped because of her radiant influence. "I•••'n. the Blbl…. by AMOS R. WELlS.! litt.D., Honorary Editor of the ··Chrlstlan Endeavor World." "An Inspi,ln. ContKt with. Spi,lt-lilied ..en….lily… by WILLIAM C. POOLE. successor to the late … lit … F. B. Meyer. former pastor of Christ's Church. London and now postor of the First M. E. Church. Buenos Aires, Argentina. Dr. A. F. Grant, head physician of "Tlln.n In War TI…… by CHARlES ERNEST SCOTIJ>'~'I of the American Presbyterian Mission. Tslnan. the American Mission Hospital in Shantung. North China, AND MANY OTHER INlII'IRING ARTICLES. Tanta, Egypt, died on July 4 while preparing to take up his customary Combination Offer Both SI.35 duties in the clinic. He went to Egypt Sev.65c in 1904, spending his first nine years THE BIBLE TO-DAY (bl-monthly)…………………………………. S.50 at Assiut Hospital. THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD (monthly) •••••••.••••.•.••• S2.50 … lit … AcIcIna Your Orden to Either OlJle. Th. Blbl. To-D.y Th. Mllllon.y R….w Publishln. Co.peny 340 West 55th Street, N. Y. The Rev. Dr. Alfred Gandier, of the United Church of Canada, died of 156 Fifth Avenue. N. Y. heart disease on June 12th, a few days after retirement as principal of Emmanuel Union TheolOgIcal College.

He was moderator of the Canadian Presbyterian General Assembly of 1923.

Dr. Gandier was born in Hastings County, On1., Nov. 29, 1861, a son of Joseph and Helen Eastwood Gandier. He was educated at Queen's University, Kingston, and Edinburgh Uni- versity, Scotlan..d. . … …

The Rev. N. E. Samson of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and stationed at Sironcha, Chandra District, Central Provinces, India, was found murdered in Jubbulpore after having been robbed.

Opposition Is Yield

Before Christian Testimony The Good News of Christ interpreted to Moslems through the Christian life and literature is winning a hearing for the Gospel in many lands.

Will you help to supply this much needed Christian literature for millions who have never heard this Good News-in E9ypt Syria Irak China Morocco PaJestine Persia Java Algiers Turkey India Sumatra Tunl. Arabia Malaysia South AfrIca Send your help to the missionaries in these countries through The American Christian Literature Society for Moslems Cooperating with Interdenominational Committees on the Reid.

BOARD OF MANAGERS William I. Chamberlain, Ph.D., President ••• Dr. Robert E. Speer, Delavan L Pierson, of New York, Viee-Pre$i~ats< Mrs. William Bancroft Hill, Honorary Vice-President Mrs. William Borden Mrs. J. M Montgomery Rev. Ernest W. Riggs Mrs. Finley J. Shepard , Dr. James Cantine, Cor. Sec. Mrs. E. E. Olcott, Treas. Rev. Robert W. Searle, D.O. Rev. Mills J. Taylor, D.O. Rev. Thomas S. Donohugh Dr. John H. Raven Rev. A. C. Snead Rev. S.M. Zwemer, D.O.

Gifts may be sent to The Treasurer at 116 East 68th St., New Yor,k City. Apply for informalion to THE MOSLEM WORLD, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.

THE KING/S BUSINESS Girdles the Globe Subscribers and Contributors in Every Co u ntry in the World·· Stark, pioneer Relds, isolated mission stations, crowded, disease-infected( superstition-steeped sections-to all of these THE KING'S BUSINESS ministers. It is quite natural that out from them there should come to the pages of THE KING'S BUSINESS missionary artides, Rashing with power and luminous with appeal. . '.

Around-the-World T,stimonie• •• •can never do without It •••South Africa• …Value It highly and keep _very 1••ue …. Peru• •• •Love It 10 much that I cannot do without it ••.• Indla• •••A blenlnr and an in.plration to higher .ervlce ••• atlti.h West Indie•• •• •Most helpful. u.e it a great deal In Sunday School work In this dIstrict ••• China.

The Bible Family Masazine for the World Family , Something arresting, f4scinating, moving, In every issue for every member of the family I Striking editorials and artides of· vital interest, heart to heart t41ks with young readers, notes on Christian Ende4vor topics, International Sund4Y School Lesson Comment4ry 4nd other valued features are offered every month.

Speclel Combination Oler: THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD $2.50} Both for S 3.00 THE KING'S BUSINESS – • • • 1.50 $4.00 SAVE.S1.00 Addr… your orders to either officer THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, 156 FiFth Avenue, New York City, THE KING'S BUSINESS, 536 South Hope Street, Los Anseles, California

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1916

HORACE G. UNDERWOOD ADDRESSING A SUNDAY-SCHOOL RALLY OF SIXTEEN

PEOPLE, AT THE NORTH PALACE, SEOUL, KOREA When Dr. Underwood went to Korea in 1885, there were almost no Christians there. To-day there are over 200,000 Protestant Christians, many of whom are actively engaged in volunteer preaching of the Gospel

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. DECEMBER, 1916 NUMBER TWELVE XXXIX INFIDEL MISSIONS IN NEW YORK T HE forces for righteousness have never been more active in the great American metropolis than they are to-day. Not only are there hundreds of churches and missions, but during the summer one organization alone (the National Bible Institute) conducted 2,000 open-air meetings at which about 200,000 people heard the Gospel. Thousands indicated their purpose to become followers of Jesus Christ.

On the other hand, the enemies of God are not idle. The Devil will not readily yield his sway over men, and has enlisted his followers in al- most equally active campaigns for the destruction of faith in God and in opposition to the Church of Jesus Christ. Mr. John N. Wolf, super- intendent of the Beacon Light Gospel Hall, gives us the following striking facts that should stir every Christian to renewed prayer and active testimony.

While many Christians have been settling back with a sense of security in their Christianity, content to have pastors and a few other leaders take' the entire responsibility of extending the Gospel, the "Freethinkers" have been banding themselves together and pledging each other support, until to-day there stands confronting the Christian Church a strong, energetic and persistently busy organized force of infidelity, whose members are actively engaged in denying the deity and authority of Jesus Christ, and attempting to overthrow the Christian Church.

Several infidel organizations in New York City are known by various titles that do not indicate their real character. Among these are "The New York Secular Society," "The Harlem Liberal Alliance," "The Brooklyn Philosophical Society," and "The Church of the Social Revolution," all of which seem to be strongholds of organized infidelity. Their favorite methods of attack are: first, aggressive outdoor meetings; holding meetings at Madison Square and in all the principal thorough-

fares at noon and at night whenever the weather permits. At these meet- ings Jesus Christ and the Bible are held up to ridicule, and many blasphemies are uttered.

Distribution of infidel literature is a second method of attack. Books and pamphlets written by Tom Paine, Robert G. Ingersoll, Voltaire and others are widely distributed to the young men, who make up most of the audiences, and who eagerly buy almost anything that is offered in that line. A monthly magazine is also published, for the purpose of "Educating the public and freeing them from the bondage of religion."

A third form of this satanic activity is the debate, held sometimes at the public squares and sometimes in halls. The favorite themes at these meetings are: The Resurrection, The Virgin Birth, The Trinity, The Deity of Christ and The Authenticity of the Bible. These debates are often carried on by educated and able men, who display considerable familiarity with the subjects. The Enemy of God has able generals.

Another method employed to spread infidelity is the establishment of "Sunday-schools." At least four of these in New York City have come to our attention recently. Boys and girls of the neighborhood are brought together and are taught that the Bible is not true and that Jesus Christ was either a mere man or is the mere creation of somebody's distorted imagination. Not long ago a seemingly prosperous man boasted that his two boys, ten and twelve years of age, could and did "argue Christianity out of their schoolmates whenever the opportunity afforded." What harvest must we expect from such seed sowing?

This aggressive infidelity and agnosticism is a challenge to the Christian Church to proclaim the Gospel by word and deed to the unchurched and unsaved multitudes of men, women and children in our cities. Many pastors and laymen are recognizing the opportunity offered by the street meeting to reach the masses, and year after year, during the spring, summer and fall months, they have gone out into the highways and byways preaching the Word of Life. If the average Christian layman were only half as energetic and enthusiastic in witnessing to his faith as the average "Freethinker" is in voicing his unbelief, the activities of organized infidelity in New York City would be met with such a wave of aggressive evangelism as has not been known since the apostolic days. Men and women, boys and girls would then be brought from under the blighting, damning influence of infidelity into the light and liberty of the Son of God.

THE NEvV JAPANESE PREMIER M ANY of the references in the American press to the new Japanese Cabinet speak of the Premier, Count Terauchi, as militaristic and bureaucratic, and anticipate from him an aggressive and energetic foreign policy, a reactionary and repressive administration at home and, in general, an era of bold nationalism which will please the jingo element in Japan. Some of the Japanese papers

OF THE TIMES

speak in the same tone of the Premier and share these anticipations. When such expectations are formed it is often difficult, even with good intentions, to disappoint them. History is too ready to provide what is demanded of it. But there is good ground for rejecting these judgments and forebodings.

It is true that Count Terauchi is a soldier and has the confidence and regard of the military element in Japan, but he has never fought in wars which he brought on. His career in Chosen has been firm but pacific. Some of the most peace-loving Japanese statesmen preferred him as Premier to his most probable rival, on the ground that they believed he would pursue a more conciliatory or irenic course with regard to China and would work for the upbuilding of Japanese character at home, as he had striven by schools, good roads and energetic economic measures to improve Korean character and to promote the entire assimilation of the Koreans and the Japanese.

In an address to the prefectural governors soon after taking office, the new Premier avowed just such purposes as these. He promised that his constant aim would be to uphold justice and to use particular circumspection with regard to the foreign relations of the country, so that its faith with other nations should be kept above reproach. He wished in particular, he said, to maintain friendly relations with China and to place the peace of the Far East on a secure footing. The Premier urged that preparation be made for a reactionary period in trade immediately after the war was ended, the accumulation of specie to strengthen the currency system and the stimulation of the production of articles for export. He emphasized especially a need of national reform based upon the inculcation of the virtues of loyalty to the throne, filial devotion, clean living, honesty, industry, sense and honor. "The efficiency of our national defense depends largely upon the personal character and health of the people and also upon their economic development," he declared.

All friends of Japan will rejoice to credit these assurances and to hope for a peaceful and constructive administration under one who will seek peace the more steadfastly because he knows the horrors of war, and who will strive to promote the moral well being of the nation because he knmvs that righteousness and not force is the true basis of national greatness and prosperity.

VIEWS OF ANCESTOR VORSHIP IN CHIl'A WHEN, at the Shanghai Missionary Conference of 1877, the sub- ject of ancestor worship was discussed at length, the prevalent feeling of opposition was the only one to find full expression. In 1890, when the missionaries came together at the same city in a second General Con ference, three strong objectors to the ordinary view raised their voices against the orthodox presentation of the subject. At the Centenary Conference in 1907 ancestor worship was again discussed, but this time with scarcely any objection to the more liberal views which

seventeen years before had caused a demand for a division of the house in order to isolate those holding dangerous semi-heathen positions, as some regarded them. This gradual movement toward the position of the Jesuits in the seventeenth century, which divided the Romanists of China into two warring camps and which involved Popes in a controversy with China's most eminent emperor, Kang Hsi, is one of the signs of the times in this day of wide interest in universal religion, even in its lower animistic stages.

A long communication has been sent us, written by a consular officer of many years' residence in China. As a true Christian and as one who, through the courts and otherwise, has had occasion to study the subject under consideration, he has arrived at certain convictions which approximately coincide with those of the three dissidents almost outlawed by the General Conference of 1890. His general conclusions are stated in these words: "To my mind, it is clear that to be successful the Church of China must be a truly Chinese Church. Its spirit will be one with the Christian spirit throughout the world; but its form, ritual and festivals, its outward aspects, should be distinctively Chinese and conform to Chinese traditions. As such it would be a bulwark of national life and would be a part of it, not as now a mere excrescence, foreign in form, tradition and tendency. Before it can become truly Chinese, a formula must be found for ancestor worship."

Probably two-thirds of the Chinese missionaries would agree with this contention; but relatively few would assent to all of his proposals looking toward this objective.

As a British official dealing with Chinese lawsuits, he has realized the value of ancestral tablets and the Chia Miao (family temples, literally) in which they are kept. Cases in which Christians have been ostracised, disinherited and deprived of patrimony because of their attitude· toward ancestral worship, or of their destruction of the tablets ("seats of the soul"), have come to his attention. Cases of another sort, in which official position has been secured through "family coherence," as he calls the help from clan and the immediate family in the old examination system, involving the successful civil service candidate in obligations to cousins to the nth degree, make him realize how impossible it is for an upright official to accept all family obligations. Christian principles are essential to alter many things in official practise, and how can Christianity be accepted as the transformer of life when this primal substratum of the family, ancestor worship, is tabooed by the Church? He asserts: "Christianity is in essence too strongly individualistic a religion to assimilate the doctrine of Chinese filial piety. But if Christianity adapts itself ~o conserve the civil forms of this tradition, I firmly believe that it will reenforce and vitalize the national life and morals to the benefit of the country. It would, moreover, have a much better chance of influence for good than it has, so long as it is anti-official and antagonistic to the national tradition."

All this sounds very much like the reasoning of three centuries ago, when Ricci's followers, as Jesuits, argued the case with their opponents

OF THE

of the Dominican and Franciscan Orders. That statement does not at all settle the question, for it is becoming increasingly acute in the New China of to-day, with its tendency to independence in religion and with so many of the younger missionaries in favor of a more liberal view of such worship.

It is inevitable that this theme will be resuscitated and much debated; but in our opinion it is not a matter that the Occidental Christian, nor the Occidental theological professor, can discuss profitably. It is a problem so dependent upon an intimate knowledge of Chinese literature and of Chinese sentiment and usage that only Chinese scholars and competent foreign sinalogues can settle it at all satisfactorily. For Americans to pronounce upon the question would be as futile and as stultifying as was the action of Roman pontiffs of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries in the case. We firmly believe that Chinese Protestant Christians will realize the true inwardness of these practices and will solve the problems of ancestor worship in the spirit and with the wisdom of our generati.on and of Christ.

THE REVOLT OF MOSLEMS REFERENCE has already been made to the uprising of the Sherif of Mecca against the authority of the Sultan of Turkey. Is this one way in which God is making the wrath of man to praise Him? Dr. J. Wilkie, of the Gwalior Presbyterian Mission, India, sees in this another indication that Turkey is digging her own grave. He writes: "Vhen the war broke out the Young Turkish Party saw glory for themselves, and Enver Pasha and his party compelled Turkey to throw in her lot with the Central Powers. Slowly, however, Turkey is reaping the fruit of her act. Russia has already taken a fairly large bite out of Turkey's most flourishing provinces. Most of Europe had previously been taken from her, and before the war is over she will need to pack up for some more congenial clime-if any such is left to her. Asia Minor, Syria, Palestine and all the old hoary fatherland of the race seem in a fair way to pass into other hands.

"The most severe blow of all was, however, aimed at the autocracy at Constantinople when the Sherif of Mecca seized the holy places of the Moslems and began driving out of old Arabia all signs of the authority of the Sultan."

What does this mean? It is a revolt of those who are wearied with Turkish control, especially with the Young Turks and what are called the Advanced Thinkers. This reform party have brought in many changes not only in Turkey but in all the Moslem world whe.re they have had influence. The conservative Moslem parties have been successively pushed out of office in Egypt, Turkey, Persia and Morocco. The true Moslems, however, declare emphatically that "reformed Moslems are Moslems no longer." The Sherif of Mecca is therefore opposed to the Young Turks on both religious and on political grounds. In his

revolt against Turkey he turns for protection to Great Britain as a nation favorable to the preservation of Moslem control of Moslem shrines.

The reformed Moslem parties are purely political, and their "Pan- Islamic League" and "All India l1os1em League" are efforts to preserve a dying Moslem political power. The "Holy War" in Persia and the Armenian outrages have also been spasmodic attempts to save a dying state.

The "Orthodox" Moslems in Arabia are breaking away from Turkey, since there is no longer a recognized head of Islam in Turkey. The Sherif of Mecca now aspires to this position as a religious rather than as a political office. Turkish government in Arabia has been a failure there as elsewhere, and their loss of even nominal authority is a blessing to mankind. Soon practically all of the Moslems of the world will be under Christian governments, and it is hoped that Islam will cease to be a national religion.

'V"hereas a century ago almost all Moslems were under Moslem rulers, it seems inevitable that the time will come when the entire Moslem world will be under Christian or at least under non-Moslem governments. When will the time come when Moslems will loyally acknowledge the sovereignty of the Lord Jesus Christ as supreme over Mohammed?

IS JUDAISM DISINTEGRATING?

N OT only is Mohammedanism breaking as a result of the war, but, according to Rev. Mr. 'iVebster, missionary of the United Free Church of Scotland in Budapest, there are signs also of the break-up of Judaism. A Jewish writer says: "All that goes to comprise Judaism has been battered well-nigh to death by the war." Mr. Webster calls attention to the great migration of Jews from Poland and elsewhere, and says: "The whole situation is one which Christians cannot view with equanimity, for the matters mentioned, together with the varieties of language spoken by the Jews, the differences in their educational and mental training, in their past political and social environment, their materialistic instincts, the ramifications of their influence on the life of other peoples, all indicate an acute problem; but the upheaval, the disintegration, the soul-hunger, the new groupings and new conditions mark also a perfectly unique opportunity."

All these sorrows of Israel call the Church to realize a danger, to regard a need, to show faith in the power of her own Gospel, and they challenge her to deal with her Jewish mission imperially and practically. The Church requires, more than ever, Jewish mission boards of men who have specialized in the Jewish question, who know the field, are acquainted with Jewish life and thought, conversant with the varieties of Jewish mission work, and therefore able to decide on the demands of the situation.

i; JEDITORIAL COMMENT ~

~" ,"UUil '@ LHriI,h "UUU 'LRN"r*sQ; 'LHhJ" LHhJ'"

RELIGION AND LIBERTY IN KOREA T HE able article on "Religious Liberty in Chosen," which appears in this number, is one of unusual interest. Mr. Komatsu is a fine type of the modern J ap.anese official. After a course at the Doshisha at Kyoto, the Christian College formerly conducted under the American Board and now under the auspices of the Congregational Churches of Japan, he spent several years in the United States at Yale and Princeton Universities. Educated, alert and capable, his abilities were soon recognized by the Japanese Government, and although he is still a comparatively young man, he was appointed by General Terauchi, now Prime Minister of Japan, to the important post of Commissioner of Foreign Affairs of the Government-General of Chosen.

Commissioner Komatsu writes, of course, from his own viewpoint, and in doing so naturally expresses some opinions and makes some statements with which American readers will not be in entire accord. We have, however, gladly given to him the freedom of our columns, and think it most helpful that he has courteously responded to our request. The length of the article and the importance of using it promptly, in spite of its arrival after our pages were filled, has led us to use it in this number in a slightly abbreviated form. Without any change in the statements or opinions expressed, we have left the honorable Commissioner to speak for himself.

It is significant that a responsible Japanese official of high rank should avail himself of an opportunity to state the views of his Government on a domestic issue before English readers on the other side of the world. It affords an additional evidence that the Japanese desire to have a friendly understanding with American and British nations. The era of national isolation has passed and governments can be no longer indifferent to the public opinion of mankind. The Japanese justly claim the right to make their own regulations regarding internal affairs, but they also understand that in this day of international relationships and intercommunication the sentiment of the world must be taken into account. So fully do the Japanese act upon this fact that for several years they have published in English a voluminous "Annual Report of Reforms and Progress in Chosen," in which they carefully explain what they are doing in Chosen and what their plans are for the future.

The pages omitted from Mr. Komatsu's article refer. chiefly to "The Korean Conspiracy Case." This involves so many differences of opinion and such disagreement as to what are the facts that it might cause useless controversy and misunderstanding to enter into a discussion

of the subject. It is now passed, and we trust is settled. V"e could have wished that he had qualified the words "plot" and "attempt" by the word "alleged," since many, even of the Japanese, hold that the accusations were not proven. The court proceedings in this now celebrated case were published long ago in English, and have been read by many persons not only in the Far East but in America and Great Britain. Anyone, reading that bulky pamphlet, can form his own opinion on the basis of the origi- nal documents. Mr. Komatsu is undoubtedly right in mentioning this case as one of the causes of misunderstanding between the Japanese Gov- ernment and the missionaries and Korean Christians.

The educational regulations of the Government-General in Chosen form, however, the main issue at present. A careful distinction should be made between the legitimate end which the Japanese Government is seeking and the wisdom of some of the methods used. The end is the. amalgamation of Chosen as an integral part of the empire of Japan, the assimilation of its people with the Japanese, and the development in them of a national spirit as citizens of the greater Japan. Vith this purpose we are in hearty sympathy, as are the missionary boards at home and an overwhelming majority of the missionaries in Chosen.

All agree, too, that the Japanese Government-General is unques- tionably right in regarding education as essential to the realization of this policy. Accordingly, we rejoice to see the Japanese developing a system of free public schools. We cordially concur, also, in the conviction of the Japanese that public schools maintained by the Government should exclude distinctively religious teaching. The reasons for separating education and religion in the public schools of the United States are made even stronger in Chosen by the presence of Confucianism, Christianity and a medley of rival sects of Buddhism. Of course, we cannot expect the Government to turn its public schools over to anyone of the religions, and in a land where non-Christian faiths still far outnumber Christianity, we may be thankful that the Government schools do exclude religion.

The point at which we differ from Mr. Komatsu's view is as to the right of religious people to teach religion in the private schools which they privately carry on at their own expense. It is right that the Japanese should require such schools to maintain a definite educational standard, but every other civilized government in the world freely accords to religious bodies the privilege to teach religion in private schools in which attendance is voluntary. There are thousands of such schools in the United States, Great Britain and Canada, and the same privilege is enjoyed by mission schools i·n the British possessions in Asia and Africa and in the Philippine Islands.

True friends of Japan in America and Great Britain regpet that the Government-General of Chosen has adopted a policy which, by requiring the omission of religious education from the curricula of these privately supported mission schools, may result in the closing of many

COMMENT

of these schools that mean so much to the moral and intellectual develop- ment of the Koreans. * 'While we differ from Mr. Komatsu in his viewpoint and think that he has not made clear the distinction between religious education in public and in private schools, we are sure that our readers will share our high appreciation of the marked ability and candor with which he has presented the subject.

POSITIVE MESSENGERS WANTED F IFTY years ago the Foreign Missionary problem was much more simple than it is to-day. Then there were comparatively few boards engaged in the work, and there were not as many Protestant missionaries in all the foreign fields as are sent out now in one year. Then the evangelistic missionary predominated and theological training was considered most important. To-day the medical, educational, industrial and social departments of the work have become so large that they are sometimes in danger of absorbing or overshadowing the evangelistic.

JVloney then was difficult to secure, even in small amounts, and giving was a direct result of prayerful consecration. To-day foreign missions have become more popular through the advocacy of prominent men and women in all walks of life. Philanthropy has extended its interests to foreign lands, and larger gifts, like those of the Rockefeller Foundation, have made possible magnificent achievements in medical and educational work.

Fifty years ago there was more of an appeal to heroic self-sacrifice, for the pioneer work called for many hardships and dangers that do not now normally exist in most mission lands. The missionary was isolated and was called upon to do everything, from reducing a language to writing to building a boat.

The new situation both at home and abroad; the changes in theological views in some seminaries; the larger number of recruits called for and the different basis of appeal in much educational, medical and student work have made it much more difficult to select candidates with strong evangelistic purpose and clear and positive convictions as to the deity of Jesus Christ, the miracles of His life, birth and resurrection, the authenticity of the Bible and the necessity for spiritual regeneration and guidance.

In the apostolic days the call of the Holy Spirit set apart only those men best iltted to establish living churches in new ilelds. None were called with merely philanthropic interest in their brother men, and none who were uncertain in their distinctly Christian message. The men and women who have been truly successful, those who have been instrumental in converting cannibals and idolaters, in establishing praying and *This question is to be more fully disccussed by Dr. Arthur J. Brown, the Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, in an article entitled "]apanese Nationalism and Mission Schools in Chosen" in the January number of the International Review of Missions.

witnessing churches, have been men and women not only of fine Christlike spirit but of deep prayer life and strong convictions as to fundamentals. This is the kind of men and women needed to-day. These are the men and women. called for from the mission fields. Intellectual talents, practical experience and other qualities are desired, but spiritualmindedness and spiritual power are the prime requisites for those who would be God's ambassadors to non-Christian lands. These qualities are necessary to enable the missionary both to resist temptations to sin and compromise and to build up a living, growing, healthy Christianity in foreign lands. While we emphasize the need for high ideals of efficiency and adaptability, we must place the chief emphasis on spiritual equipment; we must make the basis of appeal for new missionaries that of Christ sending His ambassadors to give the regenerating Gospel rather than that of philanthropists who wish to help their fellow men to a higher physical, mental and spiritual plane of living. The Church of tomorrow in China, Africa and elsewhere will depend on the ideals and measure of spiritual power in those who are laying the foundation to-day.

May God thrust out into His harvest fields only the laborers who have been clearly separated and empowered by the Holy Spirit.

MEDICAL MISSIONARY CRISIS IN INDIA SO impelling has been the call for medical help in connection with the Great War that India has given up many of its male medical missionaries for military service. During the past two years British physicians especially have felt the call to offer their services to a base hospital or to an appointment with the troops on the battle-front.

Dr. R. H. H. Goheen, in charge of the Vengurla Mission Hospital, calls attention also to another reason why the medical mission work of British and Continental societies suffers during the war-the obvious reason of a reduced financial support from Europe. Also the increased cost of operation indicates the need of increased support. Medical supplies catalogues indicate a rise in price of not less than 50 per cent for the simpler drugs, e.g., epsom salts, and of as much as 600 per cent for the less common but none the less necessary drugs, e.g., sodium salicylate.

India's need for medical aid has, at the same time, become greater than ever. British medical officers, formerly in charge of civil hospitals and dispensaries, have been withdrawn for military service, and their places are now filled by subordinates. This, of course, puts in the hands of many locally trained Indians greater responsibilities than they ever dared to expect, and should help in their development. The Indian populace suffers, however, because of the absence of the trained men.

America especially is helping over the crisis in the medical missions of India by supplementing the reduced forces of many mission hospitals; by increasing gifts so as adequately to maintain existing work, and by providing for the additional work made necessary because of the withdrawal of the British medical officers from India.

Liberty in

BY THE HUN. MIDORI KO:IATZU, LL.B. (YALE), M.A. (PRINCETON) Secretary General of the Central Council, Commissioner of Foreign Affairs, of the (Japanese) Government-General of Chosen.

At our request the Commissioner of Foreign Affairs has sent the /ollrHc';ng authoritative statement showing the Japanese view of "Religious Liberty in Korea." Tltis is publislted in tlte hope of creating a better understanding of the position of the Japanese as to tlte teaching of religion in mission schools and other subjects. The Commissioner explains that there is nO ground for doubting that full religious liberty is allowed in the Empire.-EDITOR.

I T is evident that a certain misunderstanding and misgiving are enter- tained in some quarters in regard to the policy and plans of the Japanese Government concerning the administration of Korea, par- ticularly so with reference to the regulations concerning religious work and the extent of religious freedom thereby granted in the peninsula. In complying with the Editor for a statement on the subject I may be able to assist in making clear what the Japanese Government is seeking to accomplish in this part of its domains.

RELIGIOUS LIBERTY-EASTERN AND WESTERN Korea now forms an integral part of Japan, and the constitutional guarantee of the Empire for the freedom of religious belief applies equally to the new dominion.

During the Middle Ages religion exercised in Western Europe a preponderating influence, internal as well as international, giving rise to bloodshed and innumerable occasions for strife. Vith the progress of time, however, the emancipation of conscience and freedom of belief came out triumphant after centuries of struggle and are now regarded as of the utmost importance to individual happiness and the public welfare. This principle of freedom of religion and worship first received practical recognition in the time of the French Revolution and of the War of Independence in the United States of America. Since then, the principle has gradually won approval in other civilized countries, and the people living in such countries enjoy entire freedom of religious belief, although some countries still maintain a State religion or favor a particular creed in the organization of their social structure or in their system of education. Great Britain and Germany are notable examples of such countries. In the United States, it was provided in Article I of the First Ten Amendments that "Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of religion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof, etc." It is obvious that this amendment was adopted for the reason that to force upon a nation a particular form of belief, by the State establishment of a religion, was

injurious to the natural development of its people; for it would impede their intellectual advancement by free competition, not to speak of diverse prejudices emanating from the mixing of religion with politics.

While in France the freedom of religious belief was declared when the First Republic was established, it was only in recent years that the Government took definite steps aiming at a complete separation of State from Church. A law was promulgated on December 9, 1905, in which it was declared that the Republic guaranteed the liberty of conscience, that it did not recognize any religion, and that it could not grant any allowance or subsidy to any cult whatever.

In order to carry out the principle of the separation of State and Church, the French Government went so far as to cause all estimates relating to religion hitherto included in the budgets of villages, towns. cities, provinces and the State to be struck out. Moreover, all lands and buildings belonging to the State, but used by churches and theological schools as well as by priests as residences, were confiscated and transferred to the possession of villages, towns, cities, provinces and the State, respectively.

Italy naturally experienced greater difficulty in effecting the separation of State and Church. Cavour proclaimed the doctrine of, a free Church in a free State; but he found it impossible fully to carry out the principle in his country, where the dominant religious body was most intimately intertwined with the public life. The State has, however, abandoned the right of nomination to ecclesiastical offices, while the bishops are no longer required to take an oath of allegiance to the King. The State has also renounced all control over the seminaries for priests; and the Church has been granted the freedom of meeting, of publication, and of jurisdiction in spiritual matters. Conversely, acts of the ecclesiastical authorities have ceased to be privileged; they have not only no legal force if they are contrary to the law or violate private rights, but are not even exempt from the provisions of the criminal code.

CONSTITUTIONAL GUARANTEE IN JAPAN Japan is in a more fortunate position in carrying out the principle of complete separation of Church and State than most of the civilized nations in the Occident. Article XXVIII of the Constitution of the Empire of Japan, which was promulgated in 1889, provides that "]apanese subjects shall, within limits not prejudicial to peace and order and not antagonistic to their duties as subjects, enjoy freedom of religious belief."

It may be contended that the freedom of religious belief in Japan is not unqualified but conditional, and, therefore, it cannot be regarded as such in the same sense as in the United States. But no such thing as absolute liberty in any branch of human activity can be conceived as existing in any civilized country. Such liberty which Madame Roland denounced as being responsible for the commission of many crimes in its

LIBERTY IN

name was no true liberty at all. Liberty is freedom of action without trespassing on the same liberty of others. I t is the result of law, not of the absence of law. Dr. Burgess, of Columbia University, defines freedom of religion and worship in his valuable treatise on "Political Science and Comparative Constitutional Law." After alluding to the case of Reynolds v. the United States, in which constitutional immunity of the individual in respect to the freedom of religion and worship was fixed and determined, the learned gentleman says: "The free exercise of religion secured by the Constitution to the individual against the power of the government is, therefore, confined to the realm of purely spiritual worship; i. e., to relations between the individual and an extra-mundane thing." Dr. Burgess then sums up: "So soon as religion seeks to regulate relations between two or more individuals, it becomes subject to the powers of the government and to the supremacy of the law, i. e., the individual has in this case no constitutional immunity against government interference."

This is precisely the kind of freedom of religious belief guaranteed by the Constitution of Japan. Whatever his belief, no believer in any religion, on the ground of serving his God, has the right to place himself outside the pale of the law in a civilized country and so free himself from his duties to the State, which duties he is bound to observe as being one of its constituents. So long as a belief or conviction is confined to the operations of mind, it is beyond the controlling power of the government; but as soon as it appears in the form of worship, in the method of propagandism, in the formation of associations and in public meetings, the government will instantly be obliged to interfere for the sole purpose of maintaining public peace and order by means of general legislation or police regulations.

REGULATION OF RELIGIOUS EXERCISES While there is thus no disparity in the principle of religious liberty between Japan and the United States, the Japanese Government is more deeply concerned than the American Government in regulating religious exercises. The reason is that there exist in Japan more different religions with their numerous sects and denominations than in the United States or in anyone of the European countries. Besides, in the latter countries, where Christianity is regarded as the only true religion, religious liberty is generally considered to mean the freedom of believing either in Catholicism or in Protestantism; while in Japan, including Korea, it means the freedom of embracing any of the existing religions and their branches, which amount to the number of more than seventy, besides more than a dozen denominations of Christianity.

According to Professor Tiele, ethical religions may be divided into (a) communities in which the bond of the nation is a law under divine sanction, such as Jainism, Brahmanism, primitive Buddhism, Taoism, Confucianism, Mazdaism, Mosaism and Judaism, and (b) communities

which are religious and universalistic, i. e., Mohammedanism, Buddhism and Christianity. Now, of all these, Brahmanism, Buddhism, Confu- cianism, Taoism, :Mohammedanism and Christianity, with their number- less sects, are at present obtaining in Oriental countries, and the consti- tutional guarantee of the freedom of religious belief in Japan extends to each and all of these religions.

In Korea, the majority of the people are followers of Confucius, while the rest are mostly believers in Buddhism, only some 350,000 out of 15,000,000 souls being Christian converts. Then there are existent in this peninsula at least four sects of Shintoism and more than fifteen sects of Buddhism, while, excluding the Salvation Army and the British and American Bible Societies, Christianity is represented by ten denomina- tions of Protestantism and three of Catholicism, besides three branches of the Japanese Christian Church. As to missionaries working among the Korean people, they are of five different nationalities, namely: Amer- ican, British, including Canadian and Australian, French, Russian and German.

AFTER THE ANNEXATION OF KOREA When Korea was annexed the Government of Japan decided to incorporate the new territory into the Empire as an integral part, but not as a dependency or colony, and to accord the Koreans the same treatment as the Japanese, except in cases where treaties or special laws provided otherwise. In a proclamation issued on the occasion of the inauguration of the new regime, the Governor-General declared with regard to religious liberty in Korea as follows: "The freedom of religious belief is recognized in all civilized countries. There is indeed nothing to be said against anybody trying to gain spiritual peace by believipg in whatever religious faith he or she considers to be true. But those who engage in strife on account of sectarian differences, or take part in politics, or pursue political intrigues under the name of religious propaganda, do injury to good manners and customs, and disturb public peace and order; and as doing such shall be dealt with by law. There is no doubt, however, that a good religion, be it Buddhism or Confucianism, or Christianity, has as its aim the improvement, spiritual as well as material, of mankind at large, and in this not only does it not conRict with the administration, but really helps it in attaining the object it has in view. Consequently all religions shall be treated equally, and, further, due protection and facilities shall be accorded their legitimate propagation."

From the above quotation it will be observed that the Governor- General of Chosen is bound not only strictly to observe the principle of religious liberty, but the proclamation shows also an appreciation of the real aim of religion. Accordingly the Government has always been prepared to extend, as far as possible, a helping hand to the propagation of religions. In many instances, the Government has sold or leased to foreign missions land or old buildings belonging to the State at moderate prices or nominal rents, and such land or buildings as are exclusively used for religious purposes are exempt from taxation.

1916J RELIGIOUS LIBERTY IN

To cite an instance of special grace, a yearly grant of ro,ooo Yen ($5,000) was made for some years by the Governor-General to the Korean Y. M. C. A. in aid of its educational work. The principal representatives of different religious bodies are included in the list of guests privileged to be invited to parties given by the Governor-General on not only formal but on private occasions. In short, it may safely be said that Korea enjoys the same liberty as the mother country, if indeed the neW colony is not shown more favor in religious matters.

How is it then that any misunderstanding should be entertained in some quarters concerning the policy and plans of the Governor-General of Chosen in regard to religious liberty, while in the mainland of Japan no such thing is noticeable? In my opinion two causes give rise to such. misunderstanding. The one is the so-called "Conspiracy Case" and the other the regulations -recently promulgated with regard to education in private schools and religious propagation.

THE SO-CALLED "CONSPIRACY CASE"

The Conspiracy Case was really nothing more than an attempt at assassination of the Governor-General by a number of Korean malcontents. Due, however, to the fact that some of the ringleaders of the plot were connected in one way or another with the mission schools at Sen-Sen [Syen Chun], and that some of the prisoners intended to involve certain missionaries in the case by alleging that the latter acted or spoke in such a way as to encourage them in their attempt, the case assumed an altogether disproportionate dimension and the missionaries concerned directly or indirectly volunteered to take an active part in the movement [for the defendants], which resulted in producing an entirely opposite effect to what they originally aimed at. . . .

A secret dispatch sent to the Edinburgh Conference Continuation Committee by two of the missionaries, and which was reproduced in the China Press) wantonly charged the Government with a plot to drive Christianity out of Chosen and so constituted a "moral conspiracy case" against the authorities. Since the dispatch was private and its publication was entirely unauthorized, the Government had no choice but to refrain from making a public refutation of the grave accusations therein contained. So the accusations remained without being officially denied, giving rise to misunderstanding in certain quarters as to the attitude of the Government towards Christian work in Korea.

NEW REGULATIONS FOR PRIVATE SCHOOLS The second cause responsible for misunderstanding is the promulgation of amended "Regulations for Private Schools and Regulations for Religious Propagation." In the former regulations a fixed course of studies is set forth to be observed in private schools, it being practically the same as the one fixed for public schools. The chief aim of this pro-

vision is to bring all educational organs, private as well as public, aiming at giving a national or general e'ducation, under a uniform and efficient system, Accordingly, religious teaching and ceremonies were excluded from the curriculum provided for private schools which intend to give a general education.

Now at the time the regulations were promulgated, there existed in Korea 1,242 private schools, officially recognized, to which the regulations were to be applied, and of these 473 schools were under the management of foreign missionaries belonging to various denominations. As a rule Bible teaching was included in the course of studies of these mission schools. In consideration of the difficulties these schools would experience if they were required immediately to give up religious teaching, the Government granted them a period of grace of ten years in which to comply with the provision in question.

Now it goes without saying that it is the duty of every good government to bring up a people capable of succeeding to the present generation with credit and to secure for the State a strong and lasting foundation. Education, therefore, must be shaped in accordance with the needs of a State and in such a way as to contribute to the maintenance of its national characteristics. Accordingly private schools cannot be exempt from the general educational policy of the Government; for if they be allowed, on account of their being managed by private persons or corporations, to give an education along diverse and unrestrained lines to suit their own peculiar bent, a State will not only be unable to give its citizens a uniform and complete education, but it will furnish reasons and opportunities for religious strife to occur, especially in such a country as Korea with its many private schools maintained and managed by the numerous denominations and sects of Buddhism, Confucianism and Christianity.

Under the old Korean Government, little attention was paid to national education, and private schools were allowed to carryon the education of children in the old-fashioned way, Chinese classics and caligraphy being the chief subjects taught. It was but natural that missionaries felt themselves in duty bound to take up educational work along modern lines, and so a large number of schools were brought into existence by them. For this great credit is due to them, and their educational work is highly appreciated by the present administration, which was no sooner inaugurated than it began to pay serious attention to the improvement and development of the educational conditions of the country.

Year by year the present Government has established new schools for the Korean rising generation until to-day there are in the country more than four hundred public elementary schools, besides several higher institutes giving a medical, legal, technical or agricultural education. It is the purpose of the Government-General of Chosen further to improve the educational conditions of the country by establishing many more schools and by introducing exactly the same system of education as in Japan. It was in consonance with this purpose that the Government

LIBERTY IN

promulgated the Regulations for Private Schools, inevitably involving the separation of religion from education, for these are nothing more than a natural consequence of the application of the fundamental principle of the general administrative policy already fully expounded.

As, however, the advisability of this particular provision has been questioned by some of the interested persons connected directly or indirectly with missionary work in Korea, it does not seem outside of the present purpose to explain here briefly the reason which prompted the authorities to adopt it. It is the opinion of the authorities that, since the freedom of religious belief is constitutionally guaranteed, thereby precluding the subjection of anyone to any disadvantage on account of his or her religious faith, the separation of religion not merely from politics but also from education is requisite in order that the benefit of the guarantee may be fully attained. For if a school posing as giving a general education to children of a certain community, say a village, be permitted to include particular religious teaching in its regular course of study, the inhabitants of such a village, other than believers in that particular religion, would practically be deprived of acquiring a general education should there be but one school in their village, as is generally the case in Korea. If that particular religion happened to be Confucianism or Buddhism, as would most likely be the case in Korea, children of Christian converts would find themselves confronted by the awkward predicament of either being compelled to deny themselves the benefit of an education or subjecting themselves to a religious teaching their parents would naturally dislike being given them. This disadvantage would be still greater in the case of mission schools. pro Baird, the former President of the Union College of Pyeng Yang, held the opinion, no doubt shared by many missionaries, that students and pupils of mission schools should be recruited from among Christian families only, so that the atmosphere of the schools might not be contaminated by the mixture of unbelievers.

It was in view of this that the Regulations under consideration were promulgated, their aim being to secure to people of different faiths perfect freedom of belief without being placed in any disadvantageous position as regards the education of their children. As it is, the Regulations concern only such private schools as are giving general education, and do not affect schools giving special instructions or seminaries or other schools teaching theology or giving religious instruction of a particular sect or denomination. Sunday schools are also left entirely unaffected by the Regulations. At all events, the Regulations do not contain any clause causing obstruction or inconvenience in the way of religious propagation or the carrying on of religious instruction independently of general education.

In the main land of Japan, primary education has entirely become a State function under a compulsory education law where no room is left for the existence of missionary schools of similar grade; and the same

conditions are expected to prevail in Korea before long. As to higher educational institutions, I am of the opinion that different missions should establish colleges or universities in Korea along the same line as in the United States, where Yale University was established by Congregation- alists, Princeton by £resbyterians, and Harvard by Unitarians, but no religious teaching is included in any of their curricula, religion being taught separately at the theological school or seminary attached to each of them. We should welcome the establishment of such institutions in Korea, as they conflict in no wise with the principle of the separation of education and religion.

SOLUTIONS OF THE PROBLEM I have received communications on the subject from many notable gentlemen, including Sir A. H. L. Fraser, Chairman of the European Section of the Edinburgh Continuation Committee, the Rev. Frank H. Paton, Foreign. Missions Secretary of the Presbyterian Church of Australia, the Rev. Dr. R. P. Mackay, Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in Canada, and the Rev. Dr. Arthur J. Brown, Chairman of the Foreign Missions Conference of North Amer- ica. It was the last named gentleman who first opened the discussion on the question, treating the subject in his judicious and sensible manner, and eventually finding an approximately satisfactory solution of the delicate problem. I trust that all of these gentlemen have now fully appreciated the actual state of things under which we have to carry out the difficult task of uplifting the Korean people.

At the same time I cannot help entertaining some misgiving whether all of them have clearly comprehended the motive of our educational policy, as I find among their communications on the subject such a statement as that "all we desire is liberty to carryon our evangelistic, literary. medical and educational work along the lines enjoyed by us in our own land and in any other free and civilized community." It will thus be seen that some of them entertain the thought that such liberty is denied to foreign missionaries in Korea. One indeed seems even to hold the view that, if the liberty to teach religion is denied to a school, there can be no religious liberty, and if religious teaching is excluded from schools, such schools might be regarded as lacking a moral foundation.

It does not require much arguing to prove the error of such a view. For, if it be tenable, it follows that there is neither religious liberty nor moral foundation in the public schools of the United States, where religious instruction is excluded. It might be contended that the United States Government does not interfere with private schools. But is not the very fact that religious teaching is excluded from public schools sufficient evidence to prove that such teaching is unnecessary, if not undesirable or harmful, in a general education? There is no reason that the same logic should not be applicable in the case of private schools. It must also be borne in mind that, being a very highly civilized country,

LIBERTY IN

the United States can afford to adopt the laisser fa ire policy towards pri- vate schools, but such a policy is too far advanced to be adopted in the administration of Korea.

At all events, the aim of the policy of the Government of Korea is to accord the fullest liberty of action to aU agencies of human advance- ment, whether religious, literary, scientific, medical or educational, on con- dition that none of them interfere, conflict or mix up with another. This condition is absolutely necessary in order to secure to each of them its free and perfect development.

REGULATIONS FOR RELIGIOUS PROPAGATION Now let me briefly deal with the Regulations for Religious Propagation. We were far from expecting that the Regulations would arouse even the slightest concern among the foreign missionaries. As a matter of fact, no restriction whatever is imposed by the Regulations on religious belief, but they simply provide certain rules for the ways and means of religious propagation. As I have already mentioned, there exist in Korea many sects and denominations of religions other than Christianity, while the Christian converts number only 350,000 out of a population of 15,- 000,000. Nothing, therefore, could be farther from the truth than to regard the Regulations, which are general in their character, as being aimed against Christian Missions.

Three articles of the Regulations, however, appear to have given rise to the apprehension of the missionaries. The first of these is Article 4, which runs as follows: "In case the Governor-General of Chosen considers improper the methods of religious propagation, the authority of religious superintendents, the methods of superintending propagation work, or the personnel of superintendents of propagation work, he may order changes in them."

N ow there have occurred not a few cases in which superintendents of propagation work belonging to sects of Shintoism or Buddhism have acted in such a way or (esorted to such methods as to make their work detrimental to good morals or public order, and these acts of theirs have often given rise to criminal prosecution. The Government must always be vigilant to safeguard innocent individuals against impostors who dare to make use of religion for the furtherance of their own selfish interests. The aim of the article in question is to control such people, so no decent Christian missionaries, duly appointed and dispatched by properly instituted mission boards, need fear it in any wise. It may be added here that among independent and self-appointed missionaries working in Korea, there are at least two persons in my knowledge who can scarcely be called missionaries, for their principal business appears to be dealing in real properties rather than in preaching the Gospel.

The second of the three articles of the Regulations, to which exception is evidently taken, is Article 6, which runs:

"In case the Governor-General considers it necessary he may order religious denominations or sects other than Shintoism or Buddhism to appoint superintendents of propagation work."

Should this article alone be taken into consideration, one might hastily jump to the conclusion that Christian denominations or sects are subject to more severe control than those of Shintoism or Buddhism. As a matter of fact, however, the very opposite is the case. Shintoism and Buddhism are required by virtue of other articles of the Regulations regularly to appoint superintendents of propagation work, and moreover are required to obtain the permission of the Governor-General thereanent. In the case of Christianity, the appointment of such superintendents is not required in principle except in case the Governor-General regard their appointment as necessary. Besides no permission of the Governor-General is required for such appointment as is the case with Shintoism or Buddhism. Under the circumstance, Christian missionaries should feel thankful for the favorable consideration shown towards their propagation work by this article, instead of feeling any anxiety on account of its insertion in the Regulations.

The third and last of the three articles referred to (Article 9) provides that those intending to establish churches, preaching houses and similar institutions for religious purposes, shall obtain permission of the Governor-General, stating necessary particulars. Some of the missionaries appear to consider this provision to be at variance with religious liberty. There can be no such conflict. In England, if I mistake not, a person must submit plans of an intended structure, dwelling or otherwise, to the urban authorities and get them approved. When one proposes to build his private house to live in, it may be contended that he should be left free as to the way of constructing it, for it has little concern with the public. On the other hand, in the case of a church or preaching house, the public is invited to attend it. The Government must see that it does not fall down or that kindred accidents do not occur causing bodily injury to the people assembled therein. The reader may laugh at this, picturing to himself the missionaries full of intelligence and well provided with funds, and moreover working under the constant superintendence of the mission boards concerned. But when one comes in contact with native religionists, both Korean and Japanese, and finds many of them sadly lacking in individual ability or in that organizing faculty needed for carrying on propagation work in a -proper manner, he will easily appreciate the necessity of enforcing regulations even more strict than those now under consideration.

A FEW HISTORICAL INCIDENTS Having explained, briefly but to the best of my ability, the causes that gave rise to misgivings as to the Government policy, I now refer to a few incidents connected with the history of Christian teaching in Korea in order to show the attitude of the administration in a better light.

LIBERTY IN KOREA

Dr. J. S. Gale, one of the most eminent pioneer missionaries in Korea, has furnished me with an interesting statement that the first Christian missionary to enter Korea came on the invitation of General Konishi of the Japanese army who invaded Korea in 1594. He was Gregorio de Cespedes, a Jesuit priest. While his work was to preach the faith primarily among the Japanese troops, he still did not neglect to teach those Koreans with whom he came in contact. This seems to be the first appearance of Christian teaching in Korea. From that time Roman Catholic missionaries gradually found their way into Korea, and, notwithstanding an edict promulgated for the prohibition of Christian teaching, their work continued to spread, until in 1866 the Korean Government undertook a great persecution of Korean converts with the purpose of stamping out Christianity. The Korean Government went the length of arresting Bishop Berneux and eight of his priests and beheading them on the bank of the Han River near Seoul. In 1879 two French priests were arrested and threatened with death, but were rescued by the Japanese Minister at Seoul and sent to Japan, where Christian propagation enjoyed complete freedom. It was in the same year that the present Bishop Mute! arrived in Korea. He had to work in secret till the opening; of Korea to international relations relieved him of all such necessity. In this connection it must be added that Japanese diplomatic representatives frequently endeavored to convice the Korean Government of the inadvisability, not to say the danger, of restricting religious freedom.

However, it was not until Japan undertook the protection of Korea that Christian churches and preaching houses were allowed to be established outside the limits of foreign settlements. N or until that time were missionaries permitted to live in the interior. Under the circumstances, all the buildings established outside the foreign settlements for the purpose of Christian preaching had to be held in the name of Koreans, while missionaries could only live in the interior as temporary sojourners. Soon after Prince Ito came to Seoul as Resident-General, however, the ownership by foreigners of churches and preaching places was acquiesced in under special arrangements and the permanent residence of missionaries in the interior was permitted. Since the annexation of Korea, the whole country has been opened to foreigners. Churches or preaching places may now be openly established anywhere and the capacity of missionaries as religionists is publicly recognized.

I mention these historical facts to show that the Japanese authorities have consistently adopted for many years past a very liberal policy towards Christianity, being always ready to encourage its propagation. They have no idea whatever of putting obstacles in the way of Christian missionaries in the legitimate pursuit of their work, and if any of them entertain misunderstanding or misgiving as to the policy of the Government towards their work, it will be seen froro what I have stated that it is entirely unwarranted.

GRANT UNDERWOOD, D. D., LL. D

Missionary to Korea, 1885 to 1916 With Dr. Underwood is seated Paik Saing 'Kyu, a Korean graduate of Brown University. He is the son of the wealthy President oC a Korean Bank and after his conversion to Christ, through the instrumentality of Dr. Underwood, became Professor of Economics in the Cbo~n Christian College in Seoul. A Sketch of His Life and Work for Korea BY MRS. HORACE G. UNDERWOOD, BROOKLYN, N. Y.

" He scarce had need to doff his pride or slough the dross of earth. E'en as he trod that day to God so walked he from his birth In simpleness and gentleness and honor and pure worth."

The Re'Verend Horace G. Underwood, D.D., LL.D., one of the pioneer missionaries to Korea, 'Was a man of such 'Varied gifts, and accomplished such marked results along so many di'Verse lines, that this sketch by Mrs. Under- 'Wood can louch bUI briefly on his life and the ser'Vice that he rendered to Christ in Korea.-EDITOR.

H ORACE GRANT UNDERWOOD was born in London, Eng- land, on July 19,1859, and at the age of twelve came to America with his father, who was a manufacturing chemist. He came of godly parents, his father being a remarkable man. It was in the village of Upper Durham, New Jersey, where the family made their home, that the young man first confessed Christ and united with the Reformed Church. He soon decided to enter the ministry and to become a missionary. After a preparatory course at Hasbrouck Institute, Jersey City, he entered New York University and after being graduated from there in 1881 he spent three years in the New Brunswick Theological Seminary. He was ordained .by the classis of the Reformed Church and immediately took charge of a small church in Pompton, New Jersey, where his services resulted in revivals and in greatly quickened missionary interest. When the elders of the church begged him not to urge his people to give so much money for missions, as they would not be able to pay his salary if he kept on, his characteristic reply was: "If such is the case I will gladly go without my salary." At the end of the period, however, the church had quadrupled its gifts to missions and had doubled the pastor's salary.

Mr. Underwood was planning to go to India, and commenced the study of medicine as an added equipment for that work_ The Collegiate Church of New York offered him $1,500.00 a year to act as their pastor, preaching only one sermon and conducting one prayer-meeting while he carried on his studies. But just then Korea was opened and its call came to him with such imperative force that he decided at once to secure an appointment to that field.

The Reformed (Dutch) Church, of which he was then a member, was not prepared to open a new mission in Korea, so that he went out under the Presbyterian Board in 18 84-the first Protestant evangelistic missionary to Korea. The wonderful development of the work in that hermit

peninsula is fairly well known. We shall try to tell something of the character and life of the pioneer missionary that sounds a bugle call to all believers, an "Excelsior" ringing from mountain heights, of devotion and consecration.

Among the outstanding traits of character in Horace Grant Under- wood was a great heart filled to overflowing with love to God and all humanity. From the very begin- ning of his career his personal charm won all classes and condi- tions of men, both at home and in Korea. This came from the love and good-will which flowed from him in a perennial stream toward everyone. The nobility were his friends, the poor were his brothers.

One of his first deeds of mercy on reaching his station in Korea was to nurse a strange European through a terrible case of black small-pox.

During two fearful epidemics of cholera, he gave himself almost con- tinually, often day and night, to the service of the poor loathsome victims of the plague, so that the coolies were heard saying, as he hurried through the streets at late hours and at a high rate of speed: "That is the Jesus man going to nurse the sick. He works all night and all day without rest because he loves us."

After the death of the Queen of Korea, when consternation and panic reigned in the Palace and a A KOREAN WOMAN band of enraged citizens attempted to force an entrance to release the King, Dr. Underwood, who was acting temporarily as interpreter to the American, English and Russian Legations, managed to carry mes- sages of comfort and food to the poor shaken ruler, who dared not touch the nourishment offered him by those who held him in durance. For months he went back and forth to the Palace as the comforter, adviser and brother of the King.

In itinerating trips among the little villages in the country he would go into the men's quarters, often crowded to suffocation, the air reeking with foul odors, and sit for hours chatting with the people like a brother, slipping right into their hearts, learning their difficulties, winning the

GRANT UNDERWOOD-MISSIONARY

recalcitrant and troublesome back to the right way, making peace between the quarrelsome, smoothing out rough places, and all with a joy as though it were the choicest pleasure of his life-as indeed it was. Nowhere did he so shine, or seem so happy as in close fellowship with these poor country Christians who loved him with touching devotion. This same love made itself felt among the European residents and the foreign community; even those whom others were inclined to avoid or condemn he loved, hoped for, and befriended.

No man with broad and far vision and strong individuality but meets opposition, sometimes severe and sharp, and Dr. Underwood was not an exception. But for those who hindered and blocked his carefully wrought plans, and again and again pulled to ruins his most cherished hopes, he never had a word of bitter censure, even in the bosom of his family. He grieved, it is true, but he never spoke of an opponent in any but a Christian spirit or in any way that could be recalled with pain, for his heart harbored no bitterness.

I cannot close this paragraph without quoting one of the testimonies recently written by one who had been a fellow worker in the same mission station for fifteen years: "His was a wonderfully sympathetic and generous heart; he was one of God's noblemen, so courteous and kindly, always so patient and gentle. I never heard him or heard of his saying a harsh thing A KOREAN STUDENT of another person. He never criticized or judged others or their motives. As I think back on the past fifteen years that I have known him, he stood out among all others as the most Christ-like person I have known."

Again, Dr. Underwood's intellectual gifts seemed wonderfully bestowed, as though purposely for the work he had chosen. He had an unusual adaptability for getting to the inner spirit of any language he wished to master, and was able not only to grasp it with a speaking knowledge but could comprehend it and make it entirely his own. This ability was combined with plain practical common sense, and a veritable genius for business details, and for organization, and with quick insight

and broad, far vision. He also possessed the gift of impassioned oratory which, as many in America can testify, often lifted people out of themselves with enthusiasm and won many missionaries and largs sums of money for the foreign field.

Horace Underwood possessed another power, that of long, close, intense concentration and application to literary work of the most exacting kind, as in Bible translation, to which he devoted much time, where the faintest shade of a change from the original may mean so much that the weight of responsibility is very heavy to the conscientious translator.

A third marked characteristic of the man was the physical indefatigability he continually displayed. On country trips it was no very uncommon thing for him to walk fifty miles in a day, for he disliked the slow jog of the little Korean ponies. After walking even many miles he would hold meetings, conferences and examinations, which frequently lasted up to twelve or one o'clock at night. Very likely he would then start on for another place before daylight next morning. This he would do repeatedly under the great pressure of the work.

In America, Dr. Underwood often spoke three times in a day for several days running, and frequently on Sundays even seven times, travelling at night. On more than one occasion he continued his speaking engagements at the risk of his life rather than go to bed or to the hospital for much-needed medical treatment. Those who travelled with him on these campaigns–Dr. Hall, Dr. Avison and Dr. A. Woodruff Halsey -can testify to this unwavering energy when there was work to be done.

Aside, however, from the gifts with which he was s:ndowed by N ature, were those by which the· Holy Spirit crowned and perfected the others. Perhaps the first of these was an absolute, unwavering faith, firm as a rock. He never knew the faintest hint of a doubt either as to the entire infallibility of the Scriptures or of any of the great verities of the Christian religion as taught by the Presbyterian standards. Having known him more intimately than anyone for over twenty-eight years, I have never seen the least sign of wavering in his steadfast trust and confidence in God, in His Word, and in the forward march of His Kingdom. Dr. Underwood's strong and constant reliance on prayer in all things seemed to strengthen with years. His hope was always clear and bright; his acquaintances on both sides of the world 3111 knew him as preeminently optimistic and happy, always believing and hoping the best for all people and all conditions. Never was he despondent, gloomy or fearful. His physician in the last illness remarked that he had never seen a patient so universally cheerful, happy and uncomplaining.

This Christian man's absolute consecration to his Master and his Master's cause awakened respect again and again. He was a man of broad sympathies and interests, and found real pleasure in the good things of the world which the Father gives us richly to enjoy, but never did he allow earthly advantage, pleasure or profit to stand for a moment in the way of his duty or the advancement of the Lord's work. Anything,

everything-health, family, friends, money, time or pleasure-were, without hesitation, brushed aside and pushed ihto the background to make way for that Cause to which he devoted his life.

, A year ago, while at the seashore for much-needed rest and even then suffering from the disease that resulted in his death, he spent the en- tire vacation working with Dr. Rey- nolds on the revision of the tentative translation of Isaiah. He finally returned home more wearied and ill than he had been in the beginning of the summer, and during the two years when, according to doctors'

urgent advice, he should have been in America taking treatment, he was laboring, toiling, pouring out his very life in strenuous efforts to establish the Pierson Memorial Union Bible Institute, the Union Christian Col- lege, pushing the interests of the Tract Society, the Y. M. C. A., the boys' and girls' academies, the vari- ous Mission institutions, the forty little country churches under his care, HORACE G. UNDERWOOD IN ,884 advancing the various branches of his literary work and endeavoring to establish the Missions in satisfac- tory relations with the Japanese Government.

Even during this period. when he was suffering such exhaustion from illness that he would generally come in white and almost fainting from his work, he taught classes and attended conferences and committee meet- ings, often far into the night.

DR. UNDERWOOD'S FIRST HOME AND CHURCH IN SEOUL

Like many other missionaries of ability, Dr. Underwood had numer- ous opportunities for financial gain, including offers of positions in Amer- ica which would have brought him an income of many thousands of dollars. From the Korean ruler, before the occupation by Japanese, came offers too great to mention publicly, if with the privileges of American citizenship he would undertake certain affairs for His Majesty. In early days, when Missions were said to be most out of favor with the Government, he was offered a free hand in the Government Schools, and in later years an offer came from the Court to make Presbyterianism the State religion, with the privilege of baptizing all officials from the King down. Upon all these things he, of course, turned his back without a moment's hesitation, for it was not that way that the Cross of Jesus led.

Greater, however, was the temptation that came to establish, independently of all Boards and Missions, the Union Christian College of Seoul, which lay so near his heart. This was one of the most cherished dreams of his life, toward which he was bending every effort and sapping the last of his strength. He encountered one obstacle after another, and unrelenting opposition from those who could not grasp his vision. Though this plan for an independent college would have seemed to make easy the fulfilment of his dreams, he rejected it as disloyal to his Mission and to the best interests of the cause of Christ. He believed that it should be established as a Union enterprise to be carried on in cooperation with the Mission. He died worn out by his efforts to bring the institution into being for the benefit of Korea; but he is working and hoping for it still.

Last winter, when his health was so broken that he should have been confined to the house, he went to Japan to study Japanese in deference to the wishes of the Government that all educationalists should familiarize themselves with their people, customs, language and laws. In spite of increasing weakness, he spent nine hours a day in study, using two teachers, attending meetings, churches and dinners; calling on officials, visiting institutions, using his influence and tact in arranging the affairs of the Korean Students' Church and Y. M. C. A. in Tokyo; working with so little mercy on himself that he returned to Seoul in April completely prostrated, and too late for change of climate or the best medical aid to bring a recovery. He had thus set an example to others and won love and favor for his chosen work and field. He had established firm friendships and carried the white Dove of Peace where suspicion and enmity had stirred, but it was at the tremendous price of his life.

His home in Korea, as everything else that was his, was always at the disposal of Koreans or of the missionaries, and was a rendezvous where frequently might be found missionaries, country Christians, voluntary workers, palace officials, magistrates from the country, princes and high nobles, college professors, schoolboys, or church committees. All thronged him so that often there seemed to be "no time so much as to eat." The basement study held the native copyists and writers. On the first floor

1916J HORACE GRANT UNDERWOOD-MISSIONARY

VIEW OF SEOUL, SHOWING DR. UNDERWOOD'S LATE RESIDENCE The Gift of his Brother, John T . Underwood was the business office, where two or three typists and secretaries tried to lighten the work of his correspondence and Mission business. On the second floor was a study, where, with the help of an American secretary, Mr. Underwood did his own private work. The parlor and dining-room, and sometimes the spare bedroom, were used for committees, two or three of which often overlapped.

But enough has been said, though not all, to illustrate his consecration of all he had to Christ. Merely in outline I have tried to show the salient points of the man's character. There remains only to recapitulate his chief ideals and some of the results accomplished by God through his life.

The great aims of his life were: The conversion of the Korean nation to Christ, the organic union of all evangelistic sects on the field, the establishment of self-support in the whole native church and general study of the Bible by all Korean Christians. But "Union" was his great ideal.

The three especial objects dear to his heart for some years before his translation, all of which were only a part of this desire for union, and tributary to it, were: The establishment of the Arthur T. Pierson Memorial Union Bible Institute; the founding of a seashore rest station, where many missionaries might gather in summer, and there come to see more eye to eye; and third, the Union Christian College of Seoul, where young men of all denominations might be fitly prepared for Christian leadership.

The first two he saw accomplished; the third, I believe, he will yet see from the other side, carrying on there the mission that his far vision grasped here.

Dr. Underwood's literary work was a large and important part of his service. He was Chairman of the Missions' Board of Bible Transla- tion for many years, and left also a translation of the Scofield Bible which Dr. Gale and he carried through together. In the earlier days of his work he prepared a hymn book, many of the hymns being his own transla- tions, and a grammar and pocket dictionary. He translated a large num- ber of tracts and edited a Korean religious weekly paper. This latter was very popular with heathen readers as well as Christians, especially farmers and country magistrates, and was growing rapidly into more and more favor when it passed from his hands.

For years he held a chair in the Presbyterian Theological Seminary of the Mission. Besides finding men and money for many of the institutions of the Mission (never confining his efforts to his own station or his own work), he had a very considerable share in the establishment of the Southern Presbyterian and Canadian Missions, the Tract Society, the Bible Society, was the chief mover in the beginning of the Y. M. C. A., and took a very important part in the division of territory which made comity among so many l1issions possible. Indeed, when the committees had come to a standstill, and it was feared that the whole matter must be dropped or postponed, his skill and tact found a way which all could accept.

In his early years he established the Boys' Orphanage in Seoul, which later hecame the Wells School, and he assisted Dr. H. N. Allen in hospital work, in addition to literary and evangelistic labors. In his last years he taught in the Bible Institute, the Men's annual classes and the Christian Union College. He always carried on active evangelistic work in city and country, and always had large districts, with forty or fifty churches under his care, which he visited personally once or twice a year and kept in close touch with by letters and helpers. He was, at different periods, a member of the Mission Executive Committee and Moderator of the Native General Assembly. That he should have been called away in the midst of his work seems mysterious, but probably the words of the Rev. Dr. Jowett will not be out of place in this connection: "I can scarcely use the word 'death' in relation to him, and feel inclined to withdraw it. It is just the promotion of a devoted servant of his Lord to higher, freer service. I cannot think that he is even withdrawn from the ministry of the Mission Field; I must believe that he will still serve it with larger vision and with inconceivably increased fruitfulness."

As we think of him we seem to vision him now with an innumerable company of angels, the general assembly and church of the First Born, which are written in Heaven, God the Judge of all, the spirits of just men made perfect, and Jesus the Mediator, from whom neither death nor life ~an separate His own.

BOYS' SCHOOL IN SEOUL STARTED BY HORACE G

Dr. Underwood's Service in Korea BY THE REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

WHEN Horace G. Underwood arrived in Korea, on April 5th, 1885, the only missionaries who had preceded him were Horace N. Allen, M.D., and Mrs. Allen. These pioneers had encoun- tered so much suspicion and opposition that they would have found it difficult to remain if the American Minister had not appointed Dr. Allen as physician to the Legation. In those early days foreign-built houses did not exist; sanitary conditions were indescribable; conveniences to which Americans are accustomed were unknown and mails were infrequent, so that the early missionaries were in a situation of peculiar loneliness, isola- tion and trial. .

But the young missionary began his work with resolution and an un- grudging willingness to endure hardness as a good soldier of Jesus Christ.

He was first in various ways. He was the first ordained missionary to Korea. He baptized the first convert in 1886. He opened the first school, also in 1886: "The Jesus Doctrine School," it was called. He or- ganized the first church in September, 1887. He administered the fi~st Sacrament of the Lord's Supper, in his own house, on Christmas Day of that year, only seven communicants being present. In the same year he made the first of those long itinerating tours into the interior, by which he and his successors spread the knowledge of the Gospel far and wide in Korea and which later resulted in groups· of believers in hundreds of towns and villages. He began the first literary work of Christian missions in Korea, and in 1889 published the first of the long list of volumes with which he and other missionaries have enriched the literature of missions.

He was also the first tp open the Scriptures in written form to the Ko.

reans, his translation of the Gospel by St. Mark in 1887 first making the Word of God accessible to the people.

For a long time the progress of the work was painfully slow, and it would have been discouraging to less resolute spirits. After ten years of indefatigable labor on the part of Dr. Underwood and the few missionaries of the Presbyterian and the Methodist Episcopal Board, who had joined the little band, there were only one hundred and forty-one Christians in the whole country.

The tide turned in 1895, when the missionaries in Pyeng Yang displayed such conspicuous fidelity, courage and devotion after the battle of Pyeng Yang in the China-Japan War, and the missionaries in Seoul manifested equally conspicuous courage and devotion in dealing with an epidemic of cholera.

From that time the work made rapid progress, until Korea has become one of the most extraordinarily fruitful of missionary fields. In all this development Dr. Underwood was a prominent and influential factor from the beginning. The variety and scope of his activities are indicated by the following list of positions that he held at various times: Teacher of Chemistry and Physics in the Royal Medical College, Chairman of the Union Board of Bible Translators, Treasurer of the Mission, Chairman of the Mission, Secretary of the Korean Religious Tract Society, Chairman of the Korean Educational Federation, President of the Korean Religious Tract Society, Professor of Theology in the Theological Seminary, Principal of the John D. Wells Training School for Christian Workers, and President of the Seoul Christian College. Many-sided as were his labors and faithful and efficient as he was in all, he rejoiced most in his evangelistic work. He preached the Gospel not only in the city of Seoul, where he resided, but also among the many villages of the adjacent region. A district of diocesan proportions was under his care, and he did in it the work of an apostle, holding meetings, baptizing converts, conducting Bible conferences, organizing groups and churches, ordaining elders, settling disputes and counselling leaders. He often walked upon these tours, slept in the wretched Korean huts or inns, and exposed himself freely to physical hardships from which many a man would have shrunk.

He was active, too, as a translator and author. He published an English-Korean Dictionary in 1889, a Korean Grammar in the same year; "The Call of Korea" in I908, "The Religions of Eastern Asia" in 1910, and "An Introduction to the Korean Spoken Language" in 1915.

He had extraordinary influence with high officials and members of the royal family, including the Emperor himself, who often consulted him, ~nd sent him a valuable pearl ring as a wedding present. When the Queen was assassinated in 1895,' the Emperor, fearing for his own life, turned to Dr. Underwood and two other Americans, and at the royal request they spent the night with him in his private chamber. Along toward morning the exhausted monarch nestled close to Dr. Underwood and dropped to sleep upon the missionary's shoulder: After the annexation

UNDERWOOD'S SERVICE IN

of Korea by the Japanese, the Japanese officials were for a time some- what suspicious of him in view of his known intimacy with the royal fam- ily and his sympathies with the frightened people; but they soon came to learn and to value the high quality and absolute trustworthiness of the man, and when he recently left Korea for the last time the authorities showed him marked honor.

Honors were showered upon this eminent missionary. On the field, he held at one time or another every office within the gift of his Mission and the Korean Church. A striking evidence of the high esteem in which he was held was given on the twenty-fifth anniversary of his wedding. On March 13th, 1889, he had married Miss Lillias S. Horton, who had gone to Korea as a medical missionary of the Presbyterian Board in 1888, and who became his inseparable and invaluable help-meet in all his subsequent life and work. On March 13th, 1914, nearly all the notable men and women of Korea's capital called to tender their congratulations-members of the consular corps, Japanese officials, Korean nobles, missionaries and Korean Christians of all communions, and faculties and student depu~ tations of schools, while the tables were loaded with presents.

In America, Dr. Underwood was one of the most popular and influential of missionaries. Whenever he was known to be on furlough, he was almost overwhelmed by invitations to speak. He was the chairman of the deputation of missionaries appointed by the Board to conduct the Korea propaganda in 1907. He labored with splendid zeal and success in awakening the Church to a realization of the urgent needs of Korea and in providing additional reenforcements and appropriations, and to him is due no small part of the credit for the success of that campaign.

It is hard to think that such a man has been taken from earth at the comparatively early age of fifty-seven, when his intellectual powers were at their height. Cables from the field expressed the grief of his fellowmissionaries and of the Koreans, for whom he had done so much and who gave him their love in unstinted measure. He manifestly walked with God before men, attempting great things for God and expecting and receiving them. He will live in the history of Christianity as one of the founders and builders of the Church in Korea.

Dr. Underwood was among the last of the pioneer. missionaries. Hardly any non-Christian land now remains to be opened. Very few missionaries are left of those who went to the great mission fields in the days of beginnings, and they are rapidly passing from sight. There were no foundations laid, no translations or apparatus of any kind prepared for them to make their work easier. They had to do ev'erything for themselves in circumstances of great difficulty. That they builded well the strength and proportions of the rising churches abundantly prove. It is for those who have come after them and who are called of God to carry on their work to show like faith and devotion, and to pray that a double portion of their spirit may rest upon us, to the end that the good work so well begun may be performed "until the day of Jesus Christ."

"Russlan _

~ tt~::r:.!~~~.t~t'·~.) ~ British I __ iFrcnch rtalian ~ Greek THE DISINTEGRATION OF TURKEY

Turkey of To-morrow

BY A MISSIO::-.JARY, RESIDENT FOR THIRTY YEARS IN TURKEY This remarkable forecast of the future of Turkey give.. the views of one most familiar with the situation. There is, of course, nothing settled except in the mind of God.-EDITOR.

N IGHTMARES do not last forever. This is providential; other- wise life would not be worth living. "Weeping may endure for a night, but joy cometh in the morning," is the divine consolation for us all.

Watching one's own house burn down is never a pleasant duty, particularly when the disaster is attended with loss of life. But there is some consolation in making plans for rebuilding, as well as real joy in attending to any sufferers and relieving their pain. The breakdown and break-up of the Turkish Empire has been predicted for many decades, but its actual occurrence is bringing no less anguish for that reason. Business has been killed in the process; the budding prosperity of the country has been nipped with frost; the development of the educational system has been retarded, and in the general stopping of all progress, Christian and missionary work has suffered terribly. In the awful toll of death caused by war and massacre, pestilence and persecution, more than a dozen missionaries, scores of Armenian pastors, preachers and teachers, and many thousands of native Christians have laid down their lives. Churches, schools and hospitals and whole stations have been closed and their beneficial work has been stopped.

It is, however, not of the catastrophe that we would speak now, but rather of its remedy; not of the past, but of the brighter future. No one with an unshaken faith in Him who said, "In the world ye shall have tribulation; but be of good cheer, I have overcome the world," can doubt that the clouds will break away, and "at evening time there shall be light." Such an overthrow of the world's civilization would bury our hope and faith in its avalanche, did we not believe that something better is to follow.

I. THE POLITICAL FUTURE OF TURKEY The Ottoman Empire has staked its very existence on the success of the Germanic Powers. While the outcome is yet in the balance, one thing at least seems absolutely certain-that politically we can never revert to the Ottoman Empire of yesterday. Whatever the result of this battle of the Titans, there must be a change in Turkey. If a deadlock should be declared, Turkey is too much in German control, and her finances are in too desperate a condition, to allow her to resume

absolute control over her own destinies. N either Russia, who now occupies some fifty thousand square miles of Ottoman territory, nor Germany, whose commercial and other interests have suffered greatly through Turkish incompetence, will consent to the rehabilitation of the Ottoman Empire on the basis of 1914.

. Aside from a possible deadlock, or stalemate, there appear to be two conceivable results of the world war-a victory of the Central Powers or a victory of the Entente Powers. Granted that the second Balkan 'Var showed the world the sickening possibility of a tertium quid-an entirely unexpected outcome. But unless the world has gone stark mad, every effort will be made to avoid another such disgrace.

If Germany is Pictorious Consider, then, first the political outlook for Turkey in case of a Teutonic victory. Turkey has been fighting Germany's battles for Germany; and Germany has been sending ammunition, men and officers to the aid of Turkey, not for Turkey's sake, but for her own. For decades Germany has actively proceeded on the assumption that Asia Minor, Mesopotamia and Syria were her "place in the sun." The visits of the Kaiser, especially the second in I 898, when he went to Damascus and Jerusalem and proclaimed himself the protector of "three hundred millions of Moslems," and the long series of commercial agreements connected with the construction of the Baghdad Railroad, illustrate the German plan of peaceful penetration. But behind the peacefulness there was preparedness. A writer in a Berlin paper of November 17, 1913, challenges France that if she wants Syria, she will have to fight for it. Germany, moreover, while insisting that her interests are purely commercial, has yet taken steps to safeguard those interests right over the head of the Turk. Following the Potsdam agreement of 19IO, an arrangement between Germany and Russia was signed at St. Petersburg in August of 191 I, as to the Persian and Baghdad Railroads, in which these two governments agreed to "facilitate international traffic on the Khanikin-Baghdad line," and the Russian Government agreed not to hinder the construction of the Baghdad Railroad. All this was done without so much as notifying the Ottoman Government of an arrangement concerning the construction and operation of roads within her territory. It may not be generally remembered that the Baghdad Railroad concession gave the Germans the right not only to construct the road, but to establish a steamboat service on the Tigris and Euphrates, as well as the exclusive mining privileges in a belt extending twenty kilometres on each side of the line; and it further promised a kilometric guarantee of 4,500 francs per kilometre per annum for running the road, from the Turkish Government.

Since the summer of 1914, when Germany bought the support of Turkey by donating the Goeben and Breslau, plus Admiral Suchan and several millions of pounds in gold, many things have happened to con-

TURKEY OF TO-MORROW

vince the Germans that Teutonic interests would never be safe under Turkish governmental control. Financial matters were at such loose ends that Germany insisted on having a German appointed as "adviser" to the Ottoman Minister of Finance, and this functionary is practically in charge of that ministry.

The educational system was also proving a menace, till Germany compelled Turkey to accept Herr Schmidt as "adviser" to the Ministry of Public Instruction. For example, in September, I9I5, owing to the closing of the English, French and Italian schools, the enrolment at the German school in Constantinople (Pera) taxed the utmost capacity of their building. The school, therefore, leased a large building next door for the overflow. After it had been cleaned and made ready for occupation, and just as the Herr Professor was about to occupy it, a Turkish hodja marched in his hundred or so pupils and proclaimed squatter sovereignty; and all the influence of the German Ambassador was unable to oust him or restore the building!

Such incidents have been legion, and they have led the exasperated Germans to take over control into their own hands. The sanitary inspection for persons leaving Constantinople for Europe has been entirely removed from Turkish control, and practically every ministry in the cabinet now has a German "adviser" in control of its workings. The Germans have no idea whatever of relinquishing their control over Ottoman affairs; and should the fortunes of war favor their side, the Turkish Empire will, without doubt, become a German protectorate, with far less autonomy than Egypt has had under England. German commercial interests along the Baghdad line and elsewhere shall never again be jeopardized by Turkish misrule.

If the Allies 'Fin Then let us imagine the Entente Powers victorious; what terms will they dictate to Turkey? The Turk himself has often acknowledged that this would mean dismemberment. Probably there exists between England, France and Russia a very definite agreement a's to the white and dark meat, even to the wishbone of Constantinople. They have not made public the plan, but several things are certain. Sir Edward Grey has announced in public the consent of the British Government to Russia's taking the wishbone. Further, Russia has set about carving her way thither along the northern parts of Asia Minor. As far back as 1899, Mr. Zinovieff, the Russian Ambassador, secured from the Porte the famous Black Sea agreement, by which no concessions for railway construction should be granted in the Black Sea basin of Asia Minor except to Russians. The Great Bear evidently intends to place its paws on the whole of northern Anatolia, to connect Constantinople with Russia's Caucasian territories.

As for France, a treaty between Sultan Suleiman the Magnificent and Franois r., in 1535, is the beginning of the French protectorate

over the Christians in the Levant. This was confirmed by Sultan Mahmoud I., in 1740, and was reiterated on the other hand by Pope Leo XIII., in 1898. A similar protectorate over the Christians of Macedonia and Albania was secured to Austria by treaty in 1699 and 1718. France has, in fact, confined her area of operations practically to Syria and Palestine, where the growth of her educational interests is indicated by the fact that in the French Catholic University of St. Joseph and its Faculty of Medicine, in Beirut, there were, before the institution was closed by the Turks on the outbreak of war, a thousand pupils. Mr.

T. F. Farman said in the Contemporary for September last year, that the question of French Catholic missions in Syria "is highly political," and no mere religious sentiment. And it is true that in 186 I the French sent a military expedition to the Lebanon to end the war between Druses and Maronites. An able French writer in the Re'l.Jue H ebdomadaire for March, 1915, says: "No' logical denial and no economic quibble could be raised against the secular right of France to the protectorate not only of the Holy Land, but of the whole of Syria. Indeed, none is raised."

England's interests lie along the reaches between Egypt and India. She dreams of a protectorate over the whole of the peninsula of Arabia, where she now has the outposts of Aden, the Kuria Muria Islands and Bahrein, with the practical suzerainty over the Sheikh of Kuweit and the Sultan of Oman. As more Moslems are to-day under the British flag than under any other, it would not seem inappropriate if Great Britain exercised some sort of control over the sacred cities of Mecca and Medina. Furthermore, she has extensive economic interests in Mesopotamia, whose immense oil fields and coal deposits await development, where the Lynch Brothers have long had a steamship concession on the Tigris and the Shatt-el-Arab, and where the great Hindie Barrage, constructed by Sir 'Villiam 'Villcocks, has so worthily begun the modern irrigation system destined to restore to old Babylonia its former wealth and prosperity. In any division of Ottoman territory by the Entente Powers both Arabia and Mesopotamia would doubtless fall to Great Britain.

Italy has had her eye on the southwestern corner of Asia Minor ever since she seized the Dodecanese, or twelve islands off that shore, including Rhodes, Cos and Carpathos, during the !tala-Turkish war of 191 I. This strip of territory, embracing the fortress of Bodroum and the town of Adalia (Attalia), with an indefinite hinterland, possibly up to the Bourdour lakes, is wholly undeveloped, and may not prove of great commercial value; but the other nations are apparently as willing for Italy to have it as they were for her to rob Turkey of Tripoli in 1911, when they coolly stood by and watched that plundering expedition.

If nationality and the wishes of the population be consulted, then by all means the western shores of Asia Minor, from the Scamander

IN CONSTANTINOPLE-A FIRE COMPANY AND

Until recently these primitive hand-carried and hand-worked fire engines were the Turkish protection against conflagrations. They represent the unprogressive character of the Turk.

to the Meander, including Smyrna, should go to Greece. But Greece has not yet joined the Entente Powers, and if she does nothing to help them, she will have no claims in the event of an Entente victory.

There are two claimants already for the erection of small autonomous states, and the rights of each have strong advocates. The Armenians are expectant, for both Russia and England have unofficially hinted that they should be granted autonomy in the regions of Erzroum, Van and Bitlis, possibly extending so as to include Cilicia, or the territory of the ancient Lesser Armenia. If such an autonomous state should be created under the suzerainty of Russia, there would be extensive migration thither from various large Armenian colonies now found in other countries. And the half million of half-starved deported Armenian wretches now in the regions of Aleppo, Deir-el-Zor and Damascus would be glad enough to go back to their rejuvenated Halasdan.

The other scheme is for the restoration of Palestine to the Jews. If an autonomous Hebrew state, under French suzerainty, and with proper guarantees for the international protection and guardianship of the holy places at Jerusalem, should thus be established, there are at least 50,000 Jews in America who would return to the land of their dreams, to help their co-religionists from Russia, Roumania, Germany and Salonica to re-establish the racial home.

Sir Edwin Pears (Atlantic, July, 1915) has shown the serious menace to Russia, if she insists on possessing Constantinople, from the jealousies of the Balkan States; for Bulgaria and Greece both think they have claims to the city on the Bosphorus, while Roumania does not fancy having Russia on two sides of her, guarding the outlet of her only sea. Sir Edwin outlines in a few masterly strokes the better alternative in an internationaiized state, to include the shores of the Marmora and of both Dardanelles and Bosphorus, and governed by an international commission, somewhat on the lines of the Danube Commission that has for years worked successfully in relation to the navigation of that river. The essential condition in any settlement of the possession of Dardanelles and Bosphorus is that neither strait shall ever henceforth be fortified, but that they shall constitute forever an open highway for all nations.

2. THE COMMERCIAL FUTURE OF TURKEY For centuries Asia Minor was the granary of the Roman world, and its wheat is still of superior quality and sufficient in quantity for the whole Ottoman Empire. Over almost the whole of the great central plateau it is grown, and the irrigation works from Bey Shehir Lake, near Konia, are an indication of what may be done in the semi-arid regions. Much of Mesopotamia will also thus be reclaimed by irrigation works. The tobacco grown in large quantities in the regions of Samsoun and Kastemoni, in the Black Sea districts, has few equals and

TURKEY OF TO-MORROW

no superior in quality. And Cilicia, especially the great Adana plain, is proving an excellent place for the cultivation of cotton, which seems destined to become one of the chief exports of the region. The figs and raisins of the Smyrna region are famous the world over, as are the dates of Damascus and Arabia. Among the less-known but valuable vegetable products of Asia Minor is licorice root, of which the American firm of MacAndrews and Forbes has practically the monopoly. Besides a very fine grade of opium is produced from the Anatolian poppy fields, this being the best in the world for the manufacture of morphine.

Turkey h~s been known as an agricultural and pastoral country, and has long been exporting hides, mohair and wool in large quantities, besides the agricultural products mentioned. But ,it is coming to be recognized that her greatest wealth, like that of China, is underground. Mining, once carried on extensively by the Greeks, has latterly become almost a lost art, owing to the lack of governmental enterprise. But vast deposits are known of copper, silver and coal, as well as considerable quantities of alum, chrome, boracite and other minerals. The meerschaum beds of Eski Shehir supply almost the entire amount of that mineral in the world. And the latest discovery-the oil wells of Mesopotamia-bids fair to prove the richest of all Turkey's commercial assets. Of course, all these mining interests depend for their development on modern machinery, modern methods and adequate means of transportation. Under the regis of any European power, and with a fair chance and decent protection to foreign enterprise, these industries ought to furnish employment for many thousands of the population.

Of manufactures, Turkey has had practically none, save in the line of rugs. This industry, as well as the making of embroideries and brass worj(, can be considerably developed; but the configuration of the country lends itself to still further manufacturing on a big scale. From the central plateau, which is from 2,000 to 6,000 feet high, there flow to the seas, north, west and south, numerous streams, all too swift for navigation, which offer unrivalled opportunities for the installation of electric and water-power plants. Why should not all the cotton, wool and mohair produced be converted on the spot into textile fabrics? Why not likewise with the hundreds and thousands of bales of silk that now go to France to be spun and woven? And with such wealth of useful metals, a variety of plants should spring into existence along the course of these great, swift streams.

The one thing that now stands in the way of such commercial expansion is the lack of highways and railroads. This, however, will be remedied when such companies as that backed some years ago by Rear-Admiral Chester, U. S. N., and his son are given a fair deal by a just government, unhampered by Russian and German "preferred rights." A complete network of railroads, supplemented by good wagon roads, will be a part of the Turkey of to-morrow.

3. THE EDUCATIONAL FUTURE OF TURKEY One great obstacle to the development of a system of public schools in the Ottoman Empire has been the language question. Turkish has been the official language, and the only one tolerated in Parliament; but the attempt to enforce its use in all the Moslem schools of the coun- try brought on the Albanian and Arab uprisings. Greek schools must be taught in the Greek language, Armenian schools in the Armenian, and Jewish schools in either German or Spanish, with a complete course in Hebrew. In American mission schools, the necessity of providing, in addition to the lessons in English, courses in Turkish, French, Ger- man, sometimes Arabic, and the vernacular of the pupils besides, over- loaded the language department of every curriculum. But it simply must be done; in such a mixed coun- try there is no avoiding it. And perhaps, if the territory is divided up, another language may be added to the list in place of eliminating any. Yet the problem of curriculum and languages is not the main diffi- culty. The great question is, how to provide for the increasing number who clamor for a good education.

Mission schools cannot turn out trained teachers fast enough to sup- ply the lower schools, nor have these institutions sufficient accommo- dations for the pupils who 'are eager to come. Last September, the rise in price of commodities made it necessary to raise the charges for board and tuition at Robert College A SPECIMEN OF TURKISH WRITING from $220 to $264; yet in spite of the stringent war conditions and the paralyzing of business, they actually had more in attendance than during the previous year. The year before the war, all American institutions were taxed to their utmost capacity.

There is a brilliant future in store for these schools. Constan- tinople College for Girls, the International College at Smyrna and Teachers' College at Sivas have all recently moved into ample new quar- ters; while Anatolia College at Marsovan, the Syrian Protestant College at Beirut, and Robert College have put up fine new additional buildings.

Van College waits to be born, and there will be another new college probably at Mardin. All these institutions are looking for unprece- dented growth as soon as "the turmoil and the fighting dies."

TURKEY OF TO-MORROW

With a statesmanlike grasp of the problems before them, the col- leges have begun a series of educational conferences, unfortunately suspended by the war, but which will be resumed as soon as circumstances make it possible. Questions of policy, of curriculum, of religious train- ing, of self-support and other topics are here considered, after prelim- inary investigation, and the results are conserved. How to strengthen the primary and lower secondary schools is one of their problems. Another is how to provide for vocational training in technical or post- graduate schools or otherwise. Such conferences will doubtless be ex- tended in their scope and variety and take in the corps of instruction in high schools as well as colleges. Summer schools for teachers of various sorts have been held and are widely appreciated.

But special attention must be given to providing adequate training for a very largely increased attendance at primary schools and kinder- gartens, especially among Turkish children. Turkish schools are pro- verbially far in the rear of others, and the kindergarten idea has only just begun to take root among them. From the start it has been enthusiastically welcomed, and a wide future is open for such as can take up this fascinating work. And the primary schools will be more crowded than ever when the children are brought in off the streets and put where they belong.

It is the conviction of the present writer that in the next few years the various peoples of Turkey will show an increasingly decided prefer- ence for the American educational system, and that there is therefore a brilliant future in prospect for our own institutions. If their boards of trustees are foresighted and farsighted they will begin without delay to make adequate provision for this, and set about increasing their facilities all along the line.

4. THE RELIGIOUS FUTURE OF TURKEY To provide an adequate background for the discussion of the . religious problem in Turkey it was necessary to give a somewhat dis- proportionate space to the political outlook. Anyone with the true mis- sionary spirit will, however, agree that the really vital question is, after all, religious. The future of those peoples depends not on their rela- tionship to this king or that, but on their allegiance to the King of kings.

Christ's messengers do not enter any country in the interests of any human government, but simply as ambassadors of the Divine Master. Whenever it has been otherwise, trouble has naturally arisen over the deception practised. The missionaries of the American Board in the Turkish Empire have for the past twenty years been a living illustration of the non-political nature of the enterprise, for they include both Ger- man and British subjects, as well as Americans; and they are working in closest connection with Dutch and Swiss representatives in the service of the Christ. This point cannot be too strongly emphasized.

The religious future of Turkey naturally grows out of its religious

present. Missionary work has been largely among Armenians, Syrians, Greeks and Jews, with a yearning outlook toward the Turks. The religious problem is indicated by the multiplicity of faiths prevalent and their mutual jealousies. Distinctions of language as well as of race complicate the problem. Even the Evangelical churches can hardly ·get together, for this is the land of Babel and there is no common tongue. The present fiery furnace will doubtless weld together those who feel the bonds of Christian love, but I fear it will fail to produce a common language for worship.

Looking at these various nationalities, we find that the war has affected all alike by sweeping the young men into the army and thus by the thousands to their death; it has impoverished all, through egregious war taxes and requisitioning, and has driven many thousands of all races to flee the country to avoid ruin. The established churches of every name are faced by depleted treasuries, but worse than that, by thinned membership rolls. Furthermore, when Turkey proclaimed the Holy War, or Jihad, she purposely sowed the seeds of hatred in the l10s1em heart against all Christians, although to safeguard her German allies she had to limit the operation of the Jihad in a most perplexing, non-l1oslem way. "This," says the simple logic of the Turk, "is a-Ia- Feranga Jihad," or holy war on the European plan. Still, there is an uncomfortable feeling in the breast of Greek and Syrian and American, as well as of Britisher, Italian, Russian and Armenian, that the Koran lies open at the passage, "Kill the unbelievers," and that the green banner has been unfurled.

RECONSTRUCTION AFTER THE WAR Vhat, then, about the future? How about the wreck of work for Armenians after the holocaust that has destroyed more than half a million of them, deported and impoverished more than half a million more, and forced another quarter million to flee the country? Can the churches ever be revived or the schools reopened? Yea, they SHALL. The Christian leaders of the country have not lost heart. Among the exiles, Armenian evangelical preachers are doing noble work. From Deir-el-Zor, from the deported ones, have come subscriptions for religious papers and requests for Christian literature. Missionaries have expressed the conviction that within five years the evangelical work among the Armenians will be more prosperous than ever before. If the Boxer massacres in China are a criterion, this may well be so. And certainly the relations of close friendship and grateful co-operation as between Gregorian Armenians, headed by their Patriarch, and the Protestant Armenians and the missionaries, are a hopeful indication. When many thousands have been faithful unto death, preferring a martyr's crown to a Moslem life, the people all see that faith and life are the essentials, rather than creeds and ceremonies. The ancient Armenian Church will come forth from this ordeal "tried as by fire."

16] THE TURKEY OF TO-MORROW

Most of the Christian work among Jews has for the past half century been carried on by English and Scotch missions. These were mostly stopped when Turkey declared war on England, but there is good reason to hope that they may all be reopened when peace returns. Meanwhile there is a new element in the Jewish situation. Ambassador Morgenthau both astonished and pleased his fellow-Hebrews when he openly and frequently praised in the highest terms the work of the missionaries. He took the part of the Christians as against Moslem persecution, and replied to the query of Turkish leaders as to why he did so, "It is true I am a Hebrew, but the United States is ninety-seven per cent Christian and three per cent Hebrew, and I represent that country. Therefore in my official capacity I am ninety-seven per cent Christian and three per cent Hebrew." Mr. Morgenthau represented not only the United States, but eight or nine other countries j andlisten-among these is Russia! It is probably the first time that Russian interests were ever entrusted by the Tsar's government to a Jew! Is there not, in this fact, a promise for the future of work for Jews, when a Hebrew in official position has said and done so much for Christians?

And how about the future of Christian work for Moslems in Turkey? Ah, there is the most brilliant golden lining to this cloud. For in the failure and downfall of this Turkish government, there will be removed the great barrier to free access by these poor benighted Turks to real Christianity. Already they had begun to show the attraction of the Gospel j already they composed a majority of the patients in Christian-distinctively Christian-hospitals j the number of Turkish and Moslem pupils in American mission schools and colleges was rapidly on the increase, and the sales of Bibles and portions to Moslems were phenomenal. Further, not a few came openly to Christian services j and missionaries (especially ladies) visiting Moslem villages and homes received an eager and hearty welcome, with often a special invitation to read the Gospel aloud to an interested group of listeners. Even during this Moslem Holy 'Var there have not been lacking Moslem young men who have inquired the way to salvation through Christ, and confessed their faith in Him as their Saviour. What a promise for the future! If all this can be true under the iron rule of a hostile Moslem fanaticism, who will place a limit to the possibilities of winning victories for Christ when this shall be taken out of the way!

The Turkey of to-morrow is indeed full of promise for God's kingdom. It is for this future that we have labored, with the oftrepeated prayer that the Lord would open the doors of brass. When these doors are throwh thus wide open, may the hosts of the Lord be ready to press in, with abundant supplies of the Bread of Life and the Water of Life for all these poor hungering and thirsting souls that have so long been imprisoned in the Castle of Giant Despair.

Denominational Administration of

What shall be done for Latin America and Alaska?

BY JOSEPH ERNEST M' AFEE, NEW YORK Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions T HE denominational system of missionary work is the product of a competitive age. That age has passed, or is passing. Already narrow sectarianism is universally condemned. Noone wishes to have "sectary" and "sect" applied to him .and his religious com- munion, however much the sectarian spirit may actually prevail. A sec- tary is one who creates or maintains division in the Church on doctrinal grounds. Sectaries are much less numerous than formerly; the denominational system is now generally justified by other considerations.

As the defense now runs, a denomination is a utility. The enter- prise to which the Church is committed is served by the denominational system more efficiently than it would be by its abolition. The denominational system is firmly established; to abolish it would be to ~ommit revolution and precipitate its many attendant evils, if not disaster. Furthermore, the denominational system is ideally worthy. If the ground were clean to-day and an ideal system were to be builded, it would doubtless best take a somewhat different form from that prevailing, yet, on the whole, the denominational system is scientifically sound. It recognizes and embodies the principle of the division of labor in the conduct of a great and complicated task. The army of the Lord requires company, regimental and brigade organization; the evangelical bodies correspond to these divisions, and are essential to the success of the campaign the Church is conducting.

This militaristic figure of speech is likely henceforth not to be so popular as it was, but while it is still in use one may fairly raise question as to how satisfactory a general, who is accustomed to win battles, would find the sort of army organization which the denominational system has supplied down to date. As a matter of fact, denominational divisions are based upon considerations which would drive the efficient militarist to despair. Militaristic analogies in defense of the Church are even more unhappy on scientific than on sentimental grounds.

The denominational system is a utility. It is to be valued according as it makes good. The enterprise of the Church, and especially its missionary enterprise, is a business. Not a sordid business, not a commercial proposition, not in any sense a selfish grab. But to succeed it must be made a business, and an efficiently conducted business. Is the denominational system serving these purposes, or is it capable of efficiently serving them? .

FINANCIAL AND SPIRITUAL WASTEFULNESS Complaints of the economic wastefulness of duplicating and com- peting denominational agencies are common enough. But the other- worldliness of the Church is often thought successfully to counter upon these. Money, and the saving of expense, are not final considerations of a worthy church. Is the course right? What will best conserve spir- itual values? These are far more important questions with the Church than: What will cost the least money?

Let financial considerations remain secondary, therefore, or ter- tiary, or let them not enter at all. Yet is the missionary enterprise a great business which sets out to achieve certain ends and must employ means reasonably designed to accomplish them? The spiritual blight of the denominational system is now clearly its most serious embarrass- ment. To an otherworldly church the wasteful use of the coin of the earthly realm might be reckoned of slight consequence, but spiritual values must be reckoned. The misdirection of vital and spiritual energies is the most disconcerting result of the administrative methods which the denominations force the missionary enterprise to maintain.

All applaud the desire of evangelical Christians in China to come together in a genuine spiritual fellowship. The American mission boards doing work in China encourage the movement, and their supporting constituencies in America increase their contributions to show their favor. But how substantially can words be supported by deeds so long as the administrative system requires pouring into China missionaries appointed by twenty different agencies, trained under twenty different systems, selected under the tests of twenty different sets of ideals for missionary service? To be sure, in these latter days, these boards, at least certain representatives of them, assemble occasionally to talk over common concerns and reach more or less binding gentlemen's agreements by way of standardizing their administration. But how serious, magnified to its largest significance, must be esteemed such procedure in the face of the stupendous spiritual responsibility which has been deliberately assumed by the American churches in China? Representatives of these several boards come together once a year, oftener in the case of subcommittees, and deliberate upon their problems in a purely advisory capacity. Then each representative returns to his board headquarters to run the gauntlet of the ignorance and indifference of the fifteen or forty or one hundred persons who constitute his board, and to carry through against this inert weight the simple measures of efficient standardization which he and his colleagues in conference have wrought out. One or two or half a dozen fail and the whole fabric sags or falls in collapse. And this makes no reckoning of the more appalling ignorance and indifference of the officiary of the ecclesiastical bodies which finally control the boards.

In brief, the spiritual interests of China and of Japan and of India

are not the prime consideration in the present system of missionary administration. Not even, in the final analysis, are the spiritual interests of the supporting sections of America consulted. But the determining influences are the convictions or foibles, as the case might have been, of the Roundheads of Cromwell's regime, of the Anabaptists in England and on the European continent ten generations ago, of the fervid religious contagion generated in England by the Wesleys, long dead and gone, of the provincial Scottish clans of no-one-reckons-how-many-generations-past. For, all of our principal denominations gained their caste from a European inheritance, and in fabricating none of them has the sole or determining consideration been the spiritual interests of the American people on American soil. The present denominational system is holding back and doing mischief to the home missionary enterprise even more signally than it embarrasses the foreign.

DENOMINATIONALISM AND EFFICIENCY The denominational system seems ·inevitably and permanently to condemn the missionary enterprise to relatively ill-trained and inefficient workers on the field. The highest standards of efficiency cannot be attained, no matter how conscientiously the present system is tinkered. About the council table of a denominational board this is what transpires: A letter is produced from Candidate A's physician to the effect that A must not undertake to live in the climate of equatorial Africa. This disarranges the schedule agreed upon. Some one suggests that Mr. A might properly be sent to Korea. But Mr. B is assigned to that field. Well, send Mr. B to Persia, where somebody must go. But what shall be done with Mr. C, who is designed for that field? There is that opening in China, where some one simply must go. But Mr. D was to go there. Why not send Mr..D to the opening in Africa? That's it! N ow the problem is solved-and everyone is greatly relieved. This is not pure fancy; it is substantial fact. Such shuffling of candidates is not uncommon, and, so long as twenty boards are conducting missions in twenty countries, and the missions of a given country are supported and directed by twenty separate boards, it is difficult to see how that system can be redeemed from its essential comedies and tragedies.

Two or three generations of young people have been encouraged to train themselves for missionary service under the pledge that they will go anywhere and do anything as the providence of God shall direct. This providence of God almost inevitably expresses itself through the decisions of a denominational mission board. The exigencies of its administration compel waiting almost to the last moment to determine to which country, and often to what phase of work, the candidate shall be assigned. Of course, only medically trained workers can be assigned to medical stations. Of late years special pedagogical training is insisted upon for certain positions, but not every educational post is manned by a trained educator, even now. The candidates are not blame-

DENOMINATIONAL ADMINISTRATION OF MISSIONS 92

worthy. They are trained and enlisted under this system. It is a mark of peculiar devotion to the cause that the candidate is willing to go anywhere in the world and do anything to which he is assigned. The demands of his position tend to give the candidate-secretary of a mission board a prejudice against the applicant who insists that his field shall be such and such a country and his task be assigned in such and such a department of the service. The candidate..secretary has a very difficult task making an unclassified group of candidates go around among mission stations in ten or twenty different countries. It simplifies his game if all the men on his chess board are pawns or can be made to play the part-rather, can be made to adjust themselves to the sudden moves of pawns, knights, bishops, castles, kings and queens without discrimination.

REGIONAL MISSION BOARDS What does the American mission in China need? Manifestly a China Board in America, or an Asia Board with a China department, through which the evangelical missionary work supported by American churches shall be cleared. Not an indifferently attended China committee, representing numerous denominational boards independently conducting China missions. All over the mission field the administration should be organized and conducted in a manner to put the interests of the country served first, and compel the settling of all other questions in the light of this primary consideration. It is a grave injustice to the young people of our American churches to compel or even to encourage them to wait until they are about to sail for their fields of service before it is determined what country and what branch of the work shall claim them.· Of course such workers must fall far below normal standards of efficiency. The choice ought to be made before the training is taken. To say the least, there is as much cultural value in the study of a language which one proposes to use in after life as in one which he will never have occasion to use. College and university courses designed for missionaries could be made, in language study and in a score of other ways, to contribute practically to the efficiency of the missionary candidate. Great regional boards here in America could afford to standardize training for their several mission fields, and maintain the equipment which would guarantee a force of workers whose training had qualified them under high standards. Such a program is impossible under a system which locates final administrative authority in a score of separate denominational boards whose very genius estops them from getting together effectively, however eager to do so the distraught officers of such boards may be.

This review of familiar facts is not intended as a general nor an exhaustive discussion of the problem of missionary administration. Scarcely any reference has been made to the even more serious hampering of administrative efficiency in conducting home mssion work. Events

are demonstrating quite as clearly that in home missions national boards covering distinct national tasks must soon take the place of the denominational boards, just as it is demonstrated that regional boards must supersede the denominational boards in the foreign mission. That discussion is a larger task and demands far more space than there is here.

A LATIN-AMERICAN BOARD Two great regions are calling with a new insistence for real statesmanship in the organization and conduct of American missionary work. They are Latin America and Alaska. Now is the time to face the issue here raised. How futile wiU be a program for Latin America which must depend upon picked-up advisory committees to formulate, and rally forty different denominational boards to support, a comprehensive policy in Christian education, a similar policy in the creation and distribution of Spanish and Portuguese evangelical literature, a distribution of the common forces over the whole region so as to economize and render efficient in the highest degree each element and the whole I The task is sufficiently great and complicated under a unified administration of the available resources, but how impossible is success and how inept must be the attempt so long as the present denominational confusion continues, anyone who has even slightly studied the problem must see. Under the present system more can be done than is now done; present methods can be tinkered and relieved of certain of their worst shortcomings. But as for a statesmanlike projection of a program to compass the whole task-who can hope for it under the present system?

What is to hinder the denominational boards themselves initiating a central board of missions for Latin America, supported for the next three or five years by the combined budgets of the denominational boards now conducting work in Latin America, their resources merged into one fund and administered with plenary administrative power by the central board? After a short period of years this board could find its place in the missionary economy and an immediate nexus between it and the contributing constituency could be established. Does anyone doubt that such a move would be approved and heartily supported by the contributing constituency as a whole? Immense resources not now touched and which never will be touched under the present system could be speedily developed. Does anyone doubt that the workers on the field and the workers to be enlisted would welcome such an organization of the enterprise? Try them, and see. They care a deal less for denominational distinctions than do their supporting agencies, and, where there has been the opportunity to cultivate it, a deeper fellowship has often been developed between workers of different denominational groups than prevails between those workers and others in their own group. A few of the present workers, who, for reasons usually not discreditable to them, are unfit for their mission, might need to be discontinued, but the value of the proposed system would commend itself by the very [act

DENOMINATIONAL ADMINISTRATION OF MISSIONS 93

that it would thus reveal an unfitness in some workers of which the pres- ent system takes no cognizance. . But how far is such a tendency to be carried? Are we soon to have a new board of missions for every country on the globe where the Amer- ican churches are supporting missionary work? Even if that were the issue, it is a question whether it would not be a more rational and on the whole a more efficient program than that under which missions are now conducted. But such would not be the result. A board of missions for Latin America would embrace a large enough territory and a suffi- ciently diversified group of activities to justify separate organization, however the missions in other sections of the world might be grouped. It would necessarily embrace several more or less distinct departments, but all would be related to one another and a unified and consistent pol- icy would run through the work of all. Another American Board of Asia Missions and still another of Africa Missions would be rational and feasible, each with departmental organization. Nor would there be too many in the field if other regions were placed under the supervision of smaller boards organically related or unrelated to the larger. Extend such divisions to the utmost which the party least inclined to centralization might insist upon, and an order would still prevail which would make the present denominational system look like the chaos which it really is.

How, then, would the churches discriminate in their giving? Now they give lump sums to "the Lord" or "tp.e cause" or "missions." How would they decide which board to send their money to? A more wholesome event could scarcely happen than to compel all the churches to know why and for what they contribute their gifts. Giving money "to the Lord" and sending it carelessly to a denominational board is not the sort of piety which will best propagate Christianity. Denominational "loyalty" is now buttressing much inefficiency in the use of missionary funds. Missionary administration should be put upon its merits, and no consideration should outweigh the appeal of a need actually being met. One of the most serious indictments against denominational administration is that it breeds or at least permits unintelligent giving. Furthermore, giving to "the cause" or to "missions" usually expresses itself in nickels and dimes. Large giving is even now generally for a purpose, and the larger the giving the more definite the purpose, as a rule.

Where would such a movement eventually land the denominational mission boards? Their usefulness ended, they would naturally disappear or their functions would be so altered as radically to transform them. Is that fact to be permitted to weigh finally either with the boards themselves or with their contributing churches? If the Fulfiller shall increase and complete His mission, shall not the Forerunner count it a worthy mission to decrease? Above all, could the propagation of the gospel of Jesus Christ be worthily undertaken in any other spirit?

Those who base their denominational allegiance upon sectarian,

that is, upon doctrinal considerations, will stand aghast before such a program. Are the churches thus to play fast and loose with the everlasting truths bequeathed to them from the generations past, and which it is their primary object of existence to perpetuate in their purity? Shall my denomination commit to an unregulated central agency the propagation of that body of truth which my own communion finds sufficiently difficult in preserving free from heresy with all of its zeal against error? This attitude is, of course, final. It unqualifiedly disallows any such proposal as is made here. The hope of carrying out the proposed plan lies in the fact that sectaries grow fewer and fewer every year, and their influence less and less dominates the missionary policy of the churches.

ALASKA'S CLAMANT APPEAL The final appeal is for Alaska. If the way seems open for the application of this new principle of administration in Latin America, the appeal for Alaska is clamant. A situation more favorable could hardly have been devised under design. A new country; to be rapidly opened to settlement; the religious field fallow; the ground now occupied by only a few of the denominations; some of them not as yet represented at all; a great rush of commercial, industrial and general social development impending. To say that the hardy people who are already settled in Alaska, or who will settle there, desire the perpetuation of the denominational system of the States is to libel them out of hand. Now that experience in so many fields has opened the eyes of the churches. what possible excuse can there be for importing the ecclesiastical confusion which blights the spiritual life of so many communities east and west? If the denominational boards commit such a folly, or if the contributing churches permit their resources to be so employed, how shall American evangelical Christianity hold up its head before God or man? Such a folly is inevitable, or is at least certain, if something is not speedily done to supplant the present system of propaganda in Alaska under separate denominational boards. Sentiments of good-fellowship and protests of unwillingness to encroach upon the rights and responsibilities of sister religious bodies may be bandied back and forth never so zealously, the old program of duplication and confusion will continue in operation so long as the religious propaganda is left to separate denominational agencies.

The other day, in a mushroom town of Alaska, a Disciples and a Presbyterian minister met unexpectedly. Each was prospecting in the interests of his denomination. Neither had ever seen or heard of the other. Being sensible men, and having already caught something of the spirit of Alaska, they promptly pooled their interests, jointly purchased a lot under favorable conditions then offered in the new town, and signed an agreement that the property should become the possession of that denomination which it should later appear had the better

WE SEND TOO MANY MISSIONARIES?

right to the field. What sensible fellows! And what a blundering system supports them! They declined to commit a folly which the program of their mission boards deliberately put them up to. Why had not their boards forestalled the waste and embarrassment of such a situation? The denominational boards, perpetuated as denominational agencies, will never eliminate such follies from their system. They cannot do so. Conscientious representatives will do their utmost to reduce them to the minimum, but the worst-and the best-of them are inherent in the system, and are compelled by the very genius of the denominational program in missionary propaganda.

There is much capital made of the reduction of waste and overlapping in missionary work in these latter days. The story is prompted far more by the yearning desire of missionary administrators to see it done than by substantial achievements. The achievements desired by the contributors to missions, and by the multitude who could be induced to contribute far more largely than now under a different system, can never be guaranteed by the present order. It is inherently defective. It fails to put the interests of the field first. It is builded to import to distant parts forms rather than the realities of Christian truth. In this sense the system is self-centered, and seeks for selfish ends to propagate the gospel of self-sacrifice. In the whole range of Christian missions this system must eventually be displaced, but in the meantime here are Latin America and Alaska. They are immediate, and their needs call aloud right now. The Church may perhaps muddle along elsewhere for a considerable time to come, but here are two great tasks where practical measures are at once imperative.

Do We Send Too Many Missionaries?

A CONSIDERATION OF THE DE!VIAND AND SUPPLY IN FOREIGN MISSIONS BY REV. J. C. ROBBINS, BOSTON, MASS.

Foreign Secretary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society T HERE are less than 25,000 Protestant foreign missionaries in the world, counting every man and woman engaged in any depart- ment of the work. This at first may seem a large number, but upon a careful survey of the extent of the field, and of the work yet to be done, we recognize the inadequacy of this force to occupy the field and to evangelize the non-Christian world. Compare this force of 25,000 Christian men and women in foreign mission service with the 25,000,000 men in the armies of Europe, and we must acknowledge that the Christian Church has not yet taken seriously the work of world evangelization.

The United States and Canada are represented by a force of 10,000 men and women missionaries, who are preaching, teaching and healing in foreign lands. But compare with this the army of a quarter of a million men that Canada raised and equipped in a few months for ser- vice in Europe.

In 190 I the United States Government sent to the eight million peo- ple of the Philippine Islands 800 American teachers, 400 of whom sailed on one ship. Last year the Protestant churches of the United States and Canada sent only 668 missionaries to carry the Christian message of light and love to all the ten hundred million people of the non- Christian world.

The demand for more missionaries is unprecedented in urgency, and the appeals from the .missionaries themselves now on the fields for reenforcements is insistent. In 19 13 a committee, appointed by the Federated Missions in Japan and the federation of churches to survey the field, reported that "there will be required in the near future 474 added missionaries in order adequately to occupy evangelistic fields in Japan. This means a little more than double the present evangelistic force, and will provide approximately one such missionary to 60,000 of the population." In response to this carefully prepared and con- servative appeal from the Japan missionaries, there have been sent to Japan in the two years, 19 14 and 19 I 5, only fifty-five new missionaries.

The missionaries actually on the foreign field, representing twenty of the larger boards of the United States and Canada, after a careful survey of their own fields, have called for an immediate reenforcement of 1,223 missionaries. These same boards sent to the field this year only 315 men and women to meet this call!

In China, with over 400,000,000 population, there are 262 foreign men physicians, 79 foreign women physicians, and I 15 trained Chinese physicians. In the city of Boston, with its 700,000 population, there are 2,000 registered physicians. In other words, in Boston there is one physician to every 350 of the population, while in China there is only one scientifically trained physici.an to 877,000 people.

In the light of these comparisons, and in view of the added respon- sibility placed upon American Christians by the present European war, it is very clear that if a knowledge of God, as revealed in Jesus Christ, is to be made kno~n to the non-Christian peoples, who include more than one-half the population of the world, the Christian churches of North America, and especially of the United States, must grapple in a much larger way with the foreign missionary task. The situation calls for larger and more comprehensive plans, more generous gifts of money, .and a greatly increased offering of men and women from our colleges, theological seminaries and medical schools. The unparalleled sacrifice now being made in Europe and Canada, the sufferings and need of the world, call upon American Christians to enter at this time more largely into the sacrificial life of our Lord.

Proportionate Giving*

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK THE progress made in the last ten or of giving has doubled or quadrupled as fifteen years in the acceptance of compared with what it was ten or fif- teen years ago. What is given reprebetter methods of giving throughout the sents a smaller proportion of what could Christian Church has been a progress far be given now than it represented ten or. in excess of the hopes of many of those fifteen or forty or seventy-five years who have been most active in this cam- ago. Still further is the possibility of paign. About sixty per cent of all danger latent in the very hopefulness of Presbyterian churches of twenty-five our present situation. We may satisfy members or over have already adopted the churches with the adoption of a in some form the new and better plan of partial program and their satisfaction giving. may make them unwilling to adopt the other elements of the program. After It is a further ground of encourage- all, systematic giving is only methodical ment that there has been such a great giving. It does not follow that it is advance in the amount of giving as an righteous giving-adequate giving. We inevitable result of this wider adoption might lead ourselves into an injurious situation if all that we are accomplishof good plans. The gifts of the churches ing now should make habitual with the in their church offerings as well as Church an inadequate performance of through every other channel of benevo- her duty. It seems to me that the lence have advanced immensely in the Church stands face to face with a very last fifteen years, and while in this, as in dangerous situation in this regard, and every such movement, many causes enter that we are bound to take it upon us in, it cannot be denied that the work now to re-examine here our undertaking that is being done in this particular di- and to see whether we are actually leadrection has contributed perhaps as large- ing the churches to adopt those elements ly as any other cause to this increa..~e. of a program which are the most vital and fundamental ones. And now is the Further occasions of thanksgiving and time for us to do this because it is a gratitude might easily be added to these, fact that the introduction of one new but there are some things that need to radical idea makes it easier to introduce be set down on the other side of the also other ideas, when the mind of the account, and which as honest and sin- Church is jarred open and she begins cere men we are anxious to deal with. to adopt plans of action that come closer to the ideal. For one thing, the increase of gifts has been woefully inadequate, and, The question that has troubled a measured against the possibilities and great many men throughout the Church opportunities of to-day, it is a question with regard to our present movement is, whether we are in a much better posi- how we can combine with the general tion than ten or fifteen years ago. The acceptance of the method of systematic advance that has been made has been giving the acceptance also of a living utterly inadequate. Secondly, it is not principle of proportionate giving. For, only open to question, probably it is in- after all, system is only a matter of disputable, that the increased giving has method, not essentially a matter of prinnot kept pace with our increased ability ciple. What we wish to introduce is to give. Doubtless with many here in some living and uplifting principle. We this room to-day there has been no increased ability to give, but when we look at the Church as a whole and at the country as a whole, the possibility * This paper is published by special request. It is a stenographic report of an address de- livered at the Presbyterian Church Officers' Conference, Princeton, N.]., September 25, 1916.

believe that this can only be found in gest just a few of these practical moral the acceptance of the Christian principle considerations on which it rests. of stewardship; of giving not only on a methodical basis but on a basis of just First of all, the Gospel ought to lead proportion. But in this, as in every- and enable men to do more than pagans thing, general principles do not suffi- and Jews. The Jew in the old disciently bite. The principle needs to pensation was expected to bring his carry with itself some form of applica- tithe in addition to his taxes and his tion by which it can be easily related various offerings. The generosity of at cnce to action on the part of common many pagans equals the old Jewish Christian men and women. standards. We do not need. to enter into the motives that led them to give. Let us lay aside at the outset all legal The mere fact is that many of the nonideas. There is no such thing as the Christian people like the Jews have law of the tithe. There is a principle given much more than tithes. Now our of the tithe. Let us dismiss from our Lord said unequivocally that principles minds once and for all every legalistic were to be judged by their results; that and statutory idea in the kingdom of modes and motives of action cannot God. The wrong of committing mur- claim the allegiance of man because of der does not consist in the fact that the any beauty of their expression. By their ten commandments forbid it. The ten fruits they were to be tested. Unless commandments forbid it because it is the motives of the Gospel are able to wrong. Right and wrong lie on funda- lead men to give more generously than mental foundations beneath statutes. the Jews and pagans gave, then the mo- They are right and wrong not because tives of the Gospel must be inferior to God says so, but because of God's char- Judaism and paganism. acter. This matter of tithe giving we are not to think of as a symbol of legal Secondly, the Jew and the pagan Judaism. Its claim upon us rests upon faced no less difficulties in the way of moral considerations that would have practicing a principle like this than we made tithe giving the duty of man even face. We face no greater difficulties if the Jewish law had not been enacted. than they faced. As a matter of fact Revelation does not create moral ideas; they did face greater difficulties than we. it only expresses moral ideals that lie in The Jew was a poor man and lived in the will of God. If the principle of a poor land. He had no such currency the tithe is to be operative in the present passing through his hands as passes day accordingly it must be operative be- through ours. He gave of his orchards cause of the broad moral considerations and fields or he set aside one-tenth of that underlie it, which, as a matter of his soil that its produce might be refact, made the principle of tithe giving garded as' not his own but God's. If operative long before it was ever ex- these men then and these men now out pressed in any of the legal enactments in those darkened lands will override of the Old Testament legislation. We this difficulty and, in spite of poverty read in the Epistle to the Hebrews that and limitation, will do this, it is not the principle was held to have existed asking or expecting too much that Chrisin life long before the legislation came tian men should do so. The charges into being. Just so the observance of that are laid upon us to be borne are the Sabbath Day does not rest for us trivial compared with the charges laid upon the fourth commandment; it upon the Jews in the olden day. would be just as valid and real to us to-day if we had never had any deca- Thirdly, we need some practical abidlogue at all. The life principle and ing principle like this to make sure that privilege of the tithe is a working scheme the principle of stewardship is a reality of proportionate giving by which we in our lives and that we do not inwardly can make the principle of stewardship find ourselves swept into self-deception. actual and living. I should like to sug- It is the easiest thing in the world for a man who does not deal with God in the matter of obligation as he does with

16] PROPORTIONATE GIVING

his fellows to find that he has not been how perilous it is, how constantly giving God his due. I will just ask through the New Testament the warnany man who is here in this room this ings are given. As Ruskin says in morning who has adopted the minimum "Time and Tide": principle of the tithe if he did not discover that in the old days he was out- "First, have you observed that all rageously robbing God. Just exactly as Christ's main teachings by direct order, we need the Sabbath for some such pur- by earnest parable, and by His own perpose as this to make sure of the recog- manent emotion, regard the use and nition of all time as sacred to the Lord misuse of money? We might have of Life, just so do we need the recog- thought, if we had been asked what a nition of our tithe obligation to God in divine teacher was most likely to teach, the matter of our wealth. that He would have left inferior per- sons to give directions about money; and In the fourth place, God never would Himself spoken only concerning faith and love, and the discipline of the pashave ordered it if it had heen a mere sions, and the guilt of the crimes of soul against soul. But not so. He transitory matter; if it had not been for speaks in general terms of these. But our good. He does not need tithes for He does not speak parables about them himself. All ten tenths of our wealth for all men's memory, nor permit Him- He can take away if He pleases. The self fierce indignation against them, in principle of tithe giving is needed by all men's sight. The Pharisees bring man. He made it clear not as some- Him an adultress. He writes her forthing for that time only, but as some- giveness on the dust of which He had thing for all time. M,an's moral con- formed her. Another despised of all for stitution has not altered. The fact that known sin, He recognized as a giver of it was good for man three thousand unknown love. But He acknowledges years ago is an evidence that it is good no love in buyers and sellers in His for man still. Our moral nature is the house. One should have thought there same across the lands and, across the were people in that house twenty times centuries, and the old principle was not worse than they; Caiaphas and his like a principle that belonged to a particular -false priests, false prayer-makers, false epoch; it was a principle that lay deep leaders of the people-who needed putin human nature. That is why Mr. ting to silence, or to flight, with darkest Ruskin speaks as he does in the "Seven wrath. But the scourge is only against Lamps of Architecture": traffickers and thieves. The two most intense of all the parables; the two "And let us not now lose sight of which lead the rest in love and in terror this broad and unabrogated principle- (this of the Prodigal, and of Dives) I might say incapable of being abrogated relate, both of them, to the management so long as men shall receive earthly gifts of riches. The practical order given to from God. Of all that they have His the only seeker of advice, of whom it is tithe must be rendered to Him, or in so recorded that Christ 'loved him,' is far and in so much He is forgotten; of briefly about his property. 'Sell that the skill and of the treasure, of the strength and of the mind, of the time thou hast.' " and of the toil offering must be made So it was throughout all our Lord's reverently; and if there be any difference between the Levitical and the teaching. He realized that some of the Christian offering, it is that the latter sources of deepest peril to man in one may be just so much the wider in its sense lay in money, In order to escape range as it is typical in its meaning, as that peril, we need the protecting grasp it is thankful instead of sacrificial." of some great and secure principle. Who does not know how serious this Fifthly, money is the most perilous need is ? We can think of friend after thing with which we have to cope, next friend who in these last years has had to the baser, sensual nature. It is one wealth piled in upon him, and we have of the most dangerous forces with which we have to deal. Money-we all know

seen the spiritual atrophy, unless he that instinct did not account for the clung to some simple principle of action change of the Lord's Day from the like this to hold him secure. seventh to the first day of the week. We are often hard put to give our In the sixth place, vur Lvrd himself Scriptural grounds for the change. If recognized and approved the validity of you rest it on any legalistic grounds, the the principle of the tithe. He said to Old Testament principle is clear-the the Scribes and Pharisees : "You give seventh day. Why did the Christians tithes, and this you ought to have done." swing around to the first? First, the So many times now do we say that the memories of the resurrection; second, Old Testament laws are abrogated in there was the feeling, "Perhaps I may Christ. The types and shadows were not have the seventh day this week. I fulfilled and terminated in Christ, but will make sure that God has His day bethe moral law was not terminated in fore anybody else. The first I will give Christ. N one of these moral ideals did to Him." And through the years the Christ abrogate. He reinforced and Christian conscience has insisted that it sanctioned everyone of them, and poured must be so. The same instinct will upon each one of them the burden of a govern our hearts, if we allow it, in greater obligation. He explicitly en- regard to our wealth, which is only time dorsed the tithe. "You give tithes, and and strength embodied in a transportthis you ought to have done." able asset.

Seventhly, there is no objection that Ninth, it is only so that the causes holds against the principle of the tithe of Christ in the world will get what that does not hold also against the prin- they need. They never will get it by ciple of the Sabbath day. Both rest on any mere system, never by any hapthe same ground of Old Testament hazard method, by allowing every man sanction, New Testament recognition, to whittle out his own principle; it will moral claim and adaptation. And, if only be when the whole Church genthe Sabbath had fallen into neglect as erously yields itself to some corporate the tithe has done, the same arguments principle that bears a definite relation would be raised against its revival which to all its life. The general adoption of are raised against the tithe. And the the principle of the tithe throughout the gains of Sabbath keeping are the gains Church would pour into all the treasof tithe giving, too. I leave it to every uries of the agencies of the Church and one of you if the scrupulous recogni tion the great philanthropies and movements of the Sabbath Day does not pour a of charity and good will all that they holiness over a man's conception of would need for the work that must be trusteeship in regard to all his time. . • . done, and we shall not be likely to ac- Every argument for keeping the Sabbath complish it in any but this simple, fun- Day holy upholds the principle of the damental ethical way. tithe. Tenth. I think every man will find, Eighth, it is the only sure way of as every man who has passed through giving God his right share. If we say the experience can testify, that the acwith regard to every other obligation, ceptance of a principle like this marks "Now I will scrupulously regard that a distinct era of spiritual enlargement what I owe to every other creditor I in his life. It carries him forward and will certainly pay," and then take the leads him out into a wider expanse. view that for the Lord of All we will The whole thought of God's love and pick up the crumbs that are left at the presence and human duty becomes more end, the chance is that He will get less vivid. I am not speaking here out of than His right in what we have to give the air. I am speaking out of the exand spend. The only sure way of se- perience of many in this room who look curing to the uses of God in the exten- back to such a time as marking the besion of His kingdom what it needs is to ginning of a new era in their lives. set aside carefully for Him the first tenth. I wonder sometimes whether In the eleventh place, it rna}' bring

PROPORTIONATE GIVING

the great religious expansion and awak- have a right to take all the money that ening for which we long. comes to me and before I do anything whatever with any of it to set aside a "Bring ye the whole tithe into the tenth for the Lord. What a joy that storehouse, that there may be food in brings into life, that we may simply act My house, and prove Me now herewith, as banker for God with reference to saith the Lord of hosts, if I will not this, to spend for His work. Mr. open you the windows of heaven, and Gladstone wrote of this to.a son who pour you out a blessing, that there shall was then in residence at Oxford U ni- not be room enough to receive it." versity, in which he suggested eight rules, the observance of which would be I suppose we have many times stum- conducive to the highest interests of his bled at Horace Bushnell's word on this son's life, literary and moral and spir- subject and wondered whether for once itual. Among the suggestions was the one of the greatest spiritual voices of his following on the use of money: time had not missed the true note when he said: "One more revival, only one "In regard to money-there is a mor.e is needed, the revival of Christian great advantage in its methodical use. stewardship, the consecration of the Especially is it wise to dedicate a cermoney power to God. When that re- tain portion of our means to purposes of vival comes, the Kingdom of God will charity and religion, and this is more come in a day." But may this not be easily begun in youth than in after life. true? Mr. Gladstone even went so far The greatest advantage of making a as to say: "I believe that the diffusion little fund of this kind is that when we of the principle and practice of system- are asked to give, competition is not beatic beneficence will prove the moral tween self on the one hand and any specific of our age." charity on the other, but between the different purposes of religion and char- Lastly, I believe in this principle be- ity with one another, among which we cause, regardless of anything that will ought to make the most careful choice. flow from it, it is fundamentally right. It is desirable that the tenth of our I t does not matter what effect it may means be dedicated to God, and it tends have on our lives, whether it pinches or to bring a blessing on the rest. No one cramps. We believe in it because we can tell the richness of the blessings that think it is right. I liked a letter that come to those who thus honor the Lord appeared in the Sunday School Times with their substance." a few years ago. A number of letters had been published telling of the pros- This practice delivers one from the perity which had followed the adoption worry of debating every separate appeal of tithe-giving. One man wrote that that comes, and it makes him a free and he had an utterly contrary experience glad trustee. from the rest, and told a long story of the struggle that he had undergone, I can remember still the very hour growing harder and harder ever since he that all this first pressed on me i~ I892 had adopted that principle. Shortly in the old First Church at Auburn. after there was a letter from Canada Horace Pitkin, who was then a student which said that what the last man in the theological seminary, who later wrote, who had done it because it was died as one of the martyrs in the Boxer right in spite of the hardship it brought, tempest in China, read a paper on prohad touched the writer as no experience portionate giving and the principle of of prosperity had done and he also had the tithe. I never had seen this truth begun what clearly seemed to him now until that morning, and it burst on me the thing to. do because and only because as dear as sunlight that this was the it was right. right, the privilege and the duty of Let me lay the emphasis lastly on the Christians. And if only the Christian rich privilege of being justified in giv- Church would come to it, my friends, ing at least a tenth of our income. I what could we not do?

American Board at

T HE one hundred and seventh annual meeting of the Americar. Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions was one of the most inspiring that body has ever held. Among those present were the officers, one hundred corporate members and nearly seventy-five missionaries, active or retired, who represented all fields of the Board's work except Ceylon, Bohemia, the Philippines and Spain.

A high note was struck at the very first session in the inspiring an- nual reports of the treasurer and the Home Secretary. The total receipts were the largest in the history of the Board, $1,207,226, showing an increase in gifts from both churches and individuals, women's societies and legacies. Yet it was pointedly stated that, even so, the average gift per member of the Congregational churches was only $ I .08, and should be greatly increased.

Two outstanding features marked the Toledo meeting. One was the unusual prominence naturally given to the situation in Turkey. Nearly forty missionaries from that country were present, and eleven of these spoke from the platform.

The other feature of the meeting was the call that came for the Board to enter South America. The Committee on Co-operation in Latin America of the Panama Congress has officially invited the American Board to join the agencies already in the field of South America. Several possible fields for work, all now utterly neglected, were outlined. After a full discussion, a committee of five was appointed to make further investigation and present definite recommendations to the next meeting of the Board looking toward this new move. It is understood that the question is largely one of the best use of the funds at the Board's disposal.

The officers of the Board were all re-elected. The new recording secretaries, Dr. Oscar E. Maurer and Dr. Edward W. Capen, were in service at this meeting for the first time. From time to time the American Board Quartet deepened the spiritual tone of the sessions with helpful songs.

The next meeting of the American Board is to be held in Los Angeles, California, in connection with the meeting of the Congregational National Council, in June, 19 17.

"Being armed is a condition of evil, if a nation has no character."- President Edward C. AIoore) D.D.

"To say that China is waking up does not begin to express it: she is pacing the floor with growing-pains."-Rev. YJ7. B. Stelle.

"I have a lot of leaning toward robbers; they do things, and are not afraid. The Indian Government asks the American Board to take over the robber caste-7S,000 of them. I'd rather have them than 500,000 of some other castes."-Secretary Barton.

"All the world is ripening for a new gospel in terms of spiritualized economics."-Dean Edward I. Bosworth.

THOUGHTS

MXS SliONAlRY ADDRESSES PREPARED BY REV. FRANCIS PALMER, TRENTON, NEW JERSEY Four Outlines for lUidweek Services. Third Week.

First Week "AMERICA'S POSITION IN THE WORLD "THE WORLD CALL" CONQUEST"

I. Conditions Favo;-able to the Spread I. Strategic Location. of Christianity. 2. Qualities of Character Needed.

An Accessible World-A Plastic Mechanical Genius – PubLic World-A Changing World. SchooL-Home Missionary.

2. Multiplying Agencies of the King- Home of World Movements. dom. 3. Resources.

Missionary Societies – National Mineral Resources-WeaLth-Ag- and Local. riculturaL Products.

The Missionary Army-Preach- 4. Vision and Spiritual Enterprise. ers, Teachers, Medical Agencies. Fourth Week. Missionary Money. "THE INDIVIDUAL'S RESPONSE TO THE 3. Signs of W orId Victories. Progress of Centuries. WORLD ApPEAL" Social Reconstruction. The Native Church. r. A Program of Education-Widen- ing the Horizon. Second Week. 2. A Program of Finance-Chris- "THE CHALLENGE OF A GREAT TASK" tian Principles of Stewardship.

I. The WorId as a Whole-The 3. A Program of Service-Giving Unity of the Race. Self, Time, Talents.

2. Fields Closed to Missionary E!l- 4. A Program of Prayer-The En- terprise. ergizing Power of Prayer.

Tibet – NepaL – Bhutan – Af- A SERMON OUTLINE * ghanistan. The Church's Cha:t·ter 3. Fields Open but Unoccupied. Mongolia – Manchuria – Cen- The importance of a charter to every tral Asia. organization as the instrument of its rights and the guarantee of its existence. 4. Fields Hopefully Occupied. A charter might be defined as "A legal The Americas – North, CentraL enactment by competent authority defin- and South. ing the purpose and privilege of the or- Asia-The Near East-Far East. ganization, imposing responsibilities, and Africa – Pagan, Mohammedan, incapable of being set aside by a lesser Christian. authority."

* Based on "The Call of the World," by Matt. xxviii. 18-20, is such a charter.

W. E. Doughty. This little book furnishes I. A Legal Enactment by the Risen "facts, big facts, human facts, related Christ-the Son of God, Supreme facts." Its four chapters lend themselves Authority. to a series of midweek missionary services. d. Romans i. 4, Matt. xxviii. 18-19. Assign sub-topics to qualified laymen. Fur- d. England's Magna Charta, signed nish each with a copy of "The Call of the by King John, delivered to the Barons World." The result will be an enthusiastic of England at Runnymede, the basis layman and a vitalized prayer meeting.- of Anglo-Saxon constitutional liberty. F. P. * Theme suggested by Dr. W m. Hiram Foulkes.

2. A Definition of Privilege and Re-w·.portation. During the summer of 1916 sponsibility. ,the means of succoring them were lack- (I) A World Task – Jerusalem,. ,ing and the way to their relief seemed Judea, Samaria, uttermost part totally barred. There have been many of the earth (Acts i. 8). signs of late that Turkey was relenting (2) The Task Threefold. and that the Powers who blocked the (a) Evangelization (Mark xvi. way to getting supplies into the war area 15), giving each person an have revised their implacable policy. . . .

adequate opportunity to "Gifts of the American nation will be know and receive Christ. able to do for the war sufferers in Tur- (d. Means of spreading key what they have done for the Bel- knowledge touring, gians. There may be reasons why the preaching, etc.) United States should not and could not (b) Naturalization of Chris- hope to solve the problems of Europe by tianity (Matt. xxviii. 19, entering the war. But there is no reason R. V.)-permanent plant- why the nation that is profiting most ing of Christian churches from Europe's misfortune should not and Christian institutions. make a supreme humanitarian effort to (d. The process of natu- save the Armenian nation, the Syrian ralizing a foreigner: (I ) Christians, and the Palestinian Jews.

oath of allegiance, (2) as- This relief effort will also be directed similation of speech and in the interest of the Moslem population.

ideals of American institu- The cradle of our civilization and the tions. Christianity is natu- birthland of the three great monotheistic ralized when the native religions call out to the New World.

church reaches self-support The response of the American people is and self-government.) the only hope of salvation."

(c) Christianization (Matt. xxviii. 2o)-the application Illustrations and Thoughts of principles to the total life Give, give, be always giving. of the individual and com- Who gives not is not living. munity. The more you give, the more you live. 3. An Act Incapable of Being Set Aside Give strength, give thought, give deeds, By human authority. By personal unconcern. give pelf, By widespread indifference. Give love, give tears and give thyself; By disbelief in missions, etc. Give, give, be always giving. Who gives not is not living. IMPRESSIVE FACTS The more you give, the more you live.

AJHerien'.. W …..-Gain.. and Reliei'-GUts The Power of the Word Herbert Adams Gibbons, the war cor- The city of Wanhsien four years ago respondent of the Philadelphia Evening was a notorious place for anti-foreign Telegraph, wrote recently from Paris: feeling. The people would not have a copy of the Gospel as a free gift. But "It was gratifying to read that Presi- last year, from January to April, my dent Wilson had set aside October 21st fellow-workers and I sold 16,000 Gosand 22d as days for a national contribu- pels on the streets of that city. We sent tion to the great work of relieving the out in the last year 69,000 Bibles, New Armenians and Syrians of Asiatic Tur- Testaments and Scripture portions. They key. . . . It is altogether probable that had begun to read it and hunger for the among the world sufferers in the twen- Gospel spread rapidly. That is the tieth century none need help to so great power of the Word of God.-T. Daran extent-and need it more urgently- lington, Wanhsie-n, China. than these victims of massacre and de- "AFTER A THOUSAND DIFFERENT THOUGHTS, NOW ONE FIXED PURPOSE."

Hebrew- Chri~dian Witness smaller towns for Bible conferences

evangelistic services. If the way is A MERICA is the land of refuge for opened other workers will follow. Hebrews. Here they find physical, social, mental, religious and financial This is a movement for Hebrew freedom and enlarged opportunities. Christian evangelism by united forces, Why should they not also find spiritual with a view to blessing Jew and Genlife and liberty? This would doubtless tile and the Church of God. result if Christians would exhibit toward them the spirit of Christ as eagerly as What the Jews Need they manifest a desire for financial profit. REV. H. L. HELLYER, a Hebrew A vision of better things is suggested by a conference of Hebrew Christians, Christian engaged in work for his held last August at Port Dalhousie, people in Philadelphia, recently declared Canada. There were present: Rev. S. B. that nothing is more needed in work among the Jews of America than an in- Rohold of Toronto, Rev. J. 1. Lands- telligent presentation of the love of mann of England, Dr. A. R. Kuldell at Christ. Since landing in America the Jews have seen and experienced a Chris- Baltimore, Rev. H. L. Hellyer of Phila- tianity different from that which they delphia, and Rev. Max J. Reich of used to see in such countries as Russia, Morrisville, Pa. These men organized Galicia, and Roumania. Thousands of an association called "The Hebrew them are prepared to re-examine the Christian Witness to Israel in North claims of Jesus' Messiahship, and His America." The object of the organiza- lordship over the lives of men. What is tion is to awaken greater interest in the needed is to enlighten the Jew upon the evangelization of Israel and to bear more contents of the Gospel message. At least effective Christian testimony to this race. ninety-eight per cent of the Jews in It is proposed to open a headquarte;'c, America have never looked into a New from which qualified men shall go forth Testament. They have no idea what from time to time, as the way opens, the Gospel teaches. The New Testatwo by two, to reach Gentile Christians ment is never found in their homes, is in their churches and to present the forbidden in their synagogues and schools, truth of Christ to the Jews in each and is condemned as a book utterly unlocality. A committee of reference, com- worthy to be read or studied as a means posed of well-known Christians, is to be of moral uplift. formed, and also competent agents are to be appointed to superintend the busi- Tile Episcopal Convention, St. Louis ness part of the work, so that those engaged in the public testimony may not A NOTABLE gathering of bishops be in any way involved in collecting and laymen assembled for the Genfunds for the support of the work. eral Convention of the Protestant Epis- copal Church at St. Louis in October. The temporary office is in the Chris- The treasurer of the Board of Missions tian Synagogue, 165 Elizabeth Street, reported special receipts from the "One Toronto, Ontario. The Rev. S. B. Day's Income" to be over $110,000. Rohold is secretary pro tern. The officers of the Board were re-elected, but later Secretary Burleson was made The movement is full of promise and Bishop of South Dakota. may accomplish great things if Christians will join in the undertaking. The One of the most striking resolutions object is to unite forces and talents of adopted by the House of Deputies is Hebrew Christians for a more effective for the benefit of converts from Judaevangelism among Jews and Gentiles. ism and was as follows: A beginning is to be made first by two Hebrew Christians going out into

"Resolved, That this House reaffirms cationallyand religiously, that the friends its declaration of Christian liberty to of the society have urged and made it Hebrew converts as set forth in its full possible for its presentation in other reports of 1907 and 1910, assuring our cities. Jewish brethren that they are free to observe the national rites and ceremonies In completing its first century of work of Israel when they accept Christ, ac- the society reiterates the following aims: cording to the clear teaching of the New Circulate and grant Scriptures without Testament and the practice of Christ racial or denominational discrimination and the apostles; and we further urge throughout the United States and Latin upon the whole Church to take up ear- America in the Western Hemisphere, nestly, with sympathy and affection, the and in six great fields of the Eastern work of winning the ancient people of Hemisphere; continue the great work of God to the Kingdom and obedience of translating the Scriptures into languages Jesus Christ." which have them not; take the Bible to the poor, the ignorant, the untaught; to The Woman's Auxiliary made itself strangers, immigrants, prisoners; respond responsible for raising $50,000 for the to unique openings in old fields, e. g., new St. Agnes' School at Kyoto, Japan. China and Mexico, the Philippines, the When Bishop Brent appealed for $30,- Cristobal Bible House; respond to un- 000 for an industrial high school in the usual temporary needs and present in- Philippines, $26,000 was pledged within ternational conditions, e. g., the soldiers fifty minutes. At a mass meeting in the on both sides of the Mexican border and interest of St. Luke's International Hos- the soldiers in Europe. pital, Tokyo, Japan, $32,000 was pledged toward the $96,000 necessary to The 'l'roops and Clean I~iving complete the sum required. During the days of the convention practically $roo,- I N connection with the Y. M. C. A. 000 was given and promised for special work among the troops on the Mexineeds. No previous General Convention can border, thousands of men have has had such a record of generosity. signed this pledge: American Bible Society Centennial "I take this step pledging my alle- giance to my highest manhood, my home I N celebration of the centennial of the and to society, to lead a clean life and American Bible Society, great official to help others to do so." and union meetings, with notable speakers, have been held all over the United Members of the secretarial staff speak States and in many foreign lands dur- most enthusiastically of the Clean Living ing the past year. Thousands of cele- Campaign conducted by H. L. Heinzbrations by churches, Sunday schools, man and Dr. M. J. Exner. The results auxiliaries, colleges and seminaries have are regarded as remarkably good in the aroused interest in the great work: of influence which has been exerted among the society in providing and circulating the men. the Scriptures. Scores of Church synods, conferences and associations have given A sergeant in the hospital corps replace to this great event in their official ported that prior to a meeting addressed programs, and the Society urges the ob- by Mr. Heinzman, out of sixty men in servance of December loth as Universal the corps an average of eight daily ap- Bible Sunday. plied for treatment for venereal diseases. In the week following the meeting the A pageant, "The Bible Among the number had dwindled to one. Nations," consisting of fifteen tableaux, showing from its earliest history the Choir Singer a Mormon Missionary translation, printing and distribution of the Bible, was first given at Washing- MRS. LULU LOVELAND SHEPton by the leading churches of that city ARD recently spoke in a Methand was such a great success, both edu- odist church in Philadelphia and told of the 5,000 young men and women who are busy as missionaries for the Mormon church. "They go out with neither

FROM MANY LANDS

purse nor scrip," she said, "and find little decree is the climax of a campaign waged difficulty in being cared for as they go by the newspaper EI Universal, which along." Then she startled her hearers attracted wide attention throughout the by saying; "Do you Methodists know republic. In the decree General Carthat one of these Mormon missionaries ranza says that the Government is under at work in Philadelphia is supported by obligation to stamp out customs which a Methodist church? This young wom- are .opposed to culture and to aid civilan has a fine voice, and a large Meth- ization by elevating the moral level of odist church in Philadelphia pays her a the citizens. Bull fights are denounced salary as a choir singer. So she supports as needlessly endangering the lives of herself by singing Methodist hymns on men, torturing beasts, provoking san- Sunday and is free to travel from door guinary sentiments and disgracing the to door through the week, proselyting country. The "First Chief" adds that for the Mormon church." bull fighting causes misery to the poor, who, for a moment's enjoyment, go Noteworthy Indian Resolutions without the necessities of life to witness the degrading exhibition. THE resolutions adopted by the Young Men's Christian Association National The penalty for infringement of the Indian Student Conference at Estes decree is a fine of $1,(XX) to $5,000, im- Park, Colorado, demonstrate the extent of Indian development. These Indians prisonment of two to six months, or both. of the new generation believe that the day has arrived when every student of A Dl"'af Mute PrPRt"IIe-r in Cuba, their race who has completed the full course of study prescribed by the Fed- T HE Eastern Cuba Baptist Conveneral Indian Bureau for Indian schools tion is noted for the spirit of evanshould be deemed fully competent to handle his own affairs, should receive gelism. Perhaps the most striking full rights of citizenship and be thrown feature of the last meeting, held at Vicon his own resources entirely. The toria las Tunas, was the preaching of a moral responsibilities of guardianship of deaf mute, a native Cuban, a layman in their own people these students consid- one of the Cuban mission churches. As ered in resolutions against the use of soon as this deaf mute reached the Condrugs; and also the practices "which pre- vention town he inquired if there were vail among some of our Indian people any deaf mutes in the place, and being of participating in shows, dances and told of one, at once sought out the man other pagan practices for the amusement and began preaching the gospel of salof white people, thus humiliating our vation to him. The result was that the race and destroying its standards." man gave his heart to the Saviour. This These resolutions further look toward a deaf mute layman is not only a devoted termination of the Government ward- church member, but is constantly preachship of the Indians and their complete ing to the deaf mutes in his own town, merging in the general population of the and to all who understand his sign lancountry. Among other subjects of con- guage he makes known the faith that gratulation these students include the fills his soul with joy. Superintendent full liberty of individual choice in re- Howells says this is not an exceptional ligion, which has been made prominent case, but that this man is an example of under the present national administra- the evangelistic spirit that is prevalent tion. among the Cuban Christians. The Gos- pel means so much to them that they cannot keep still about it.

LA'rIN AMERICA Rival Sunday Schools in Argentina Bull Fighting in ~Iexico HE largest Spanish-speaking church T in Buenos Aires had, until a few GENERAL CARRANZA- signed a months ago, only about 140 pupils in decree on October 9th prohibiting the Sunday school. Then Rev. George bull fighting throughout Mexico. The

P. Howard, South American Secretary ceipts, $1,345,180, showed an increase of for the World's Sunday School Associa- $11,500. tion, was asked to take the situation in hand, and as a result they "all caught London Mi….ion to Chinese Sailors the Sunday school vision and the attendance increased to 256." By their efforts A CHINESE Christian student in the children are also stirring up other London is carrying on a mission for schools. Chinese sailors in the East End. He says: "One of the largest schools in Montevideo has set out to become a model "I preach the Gospel to Chinese seaschool. They have put in a complete men every Sunday. The power of the graded course, kindergarten department, Holy Spirit has touched many hearts and three teacher-training classes, etc. They the number of men who have received have been doing wonders, but as soon the salvation of God has gone up to as they heard about our school in this eighty. When they go away they take rival city, they held a council of war, a Bible with them. They write and tell sent a letter of congratulation to the me how they are enjoying themselves on superintendent, and made up their minds board. They sing songs to the praise of that they would not let their brethren God and tell their fellow workers of across the River Plate beat them. The their discovery and possession of the days are all too short for the accomplish- 'pearl of great price.' Although they ing of all that needs to be done." may occasionally meet with persecutions, yet they stand fast joyfully in their un- EUROPE shakable faith in God.

TBibles by the iUnUons "The men come to learn English and HE British and Foreign Bible Society Chinese on week days. They are very reports remarkable activity. From keen to study. In all this work I receive Berlin several hundred thousand books invaluable help from the Salvation Army for German and Austrian troops, and people, who are always kind to our counfor Russian, French and British pris- trymen. The work was commenced two oners of war, have been distributed. years ago. Since then it has borne re- About 1,300,000 volumes were circu- markable fruits." lated in the Central European area. At one internment camp in France, German For the Relief of JeW's officers collected fourteen francs to send to the society by way of thanks for THE Russian Jews' Relief Fund Com- Testaments presented to them. Over mittee, established in England, has half a million volumes have been presented to military hospitals in England been instrumental during the first year and Wales alone. In the first twenty in raising over $135,000 for the relief of months of the war four and a half mil- suffering Russian and Polish Jews in the lion volumes were distributed. China Eastern war zone. took 2,371,000 volumes and India and Ceylon 1,088,000, while the English The distribution of the funds has been issue was 2,700,ooo-just double that of undertaken by a committee in Petrograd, two years ago. Ten new languages- presided over by Baron Gilnzburg, which eight of them in Africa-have been add- is officially recognized by the Russian ed to the society's list of versions, making Government. This committee has set a total of 497 languages in which the up over 150 centres where the need is Bible, in whole or in part, is published. greatest, and the whole work is, there- Last year's total issue of volumes reached fore, under efficient supervision. the unprecedented figure of 1I,059,617. The society's expenditure, $1,275,480, The estimated cost per refugee is two was, by severe economies, $65,550 below or three roubles per month. For helping that of the previous year, while the re- refugees along their route of travel, thirty train divisions were specially or- ganized. There were opened 12 hos- pitals and isolation shelters, 45 ambu- lances, 122 feeding centres, and 40 shel- ters for children.

FROM MANY LANDS

The Million Shilling Fund, which it very low. Has there been much family is now proposed to raise, will enable the prayer since the beginning of this great Petrograd committee to provide food, conflict? Perhaps there was more for a clothing, shelter and medical aid for the certain period. But in this matter also refugees during the winter. there has been a slackening as the war has drawn out its weary length, as the To Abolish the "Pale" in Ru….ia situation has remained about stationary."

IT is reported that a bill is to be intro- Rou:rnania and the Gospel duced in the Russian Imperial Duma abolishing the "pale" and giving the Jews THE Scripture Gift Mission for the the same rights as other Russians. Pro- past nine months has been very acfessor Paul Miliukov, of Moscow University, it was said, made the announce- tively engaged in printing and circulatment in Petrograd on his return from ing the Scriptures in Roumania among England, France and Italy, where he has the mobilized troops, and the secretary toured with other members of the Duma. has in his possession many letters of thanks from the commanders of the Rou- Professor Miliukov, whose statement manian army corps for the very welcome is quoted, the leader of the Constitutional gifts to the soldiers under their com- Democrats, has always championed equal mand. Letters have also been received rights for the Jews. Bills in favor of from the military colleges and the Red tne emancipation of the Jews in Russia Cross establishments, all saying how dewere introduced several times in the lighted they are to receive the attractive Duma by the progressive factions, but little Gospels issued by the mission. An the reactionaries have always defeated acknowledgment has also been sent from them. By a departmental order the resi- the Minister of Religion and Instruction, dence of Jews outside the "pale" is al- so that it can be seen that this effort of ready permitted. A circular issued by the Scripture Gift Mission has been Count Ignatieff, the Russian Minister of specially favored. A royal princess has Education, abolishing the system of bal- taken the matter up very keenly and is lot for Jews desiring to enter the Rus- doing her utmost to get the Gospels into sian secondary schools, is regarded as an the hands of as many soldiers as possible. excellent omen for the further enfran- The mission has on order some 200,000 chisement of the Jews. Gospels, but quite 400,000 more will be needed. French Attitude Toward Prayer WOl'k for ltalian Soldier.. EARLY in the war reports came from France that people were filling long- THE Waldensian Church has realized the new opportunities for Christian neglected churches and giving themselves to prayer. This, however, has appar- work, due to the fact that three million ently not continued. Le Bon Messager, soldiers are massed in a comparatively the organ of the MacAU Mission, says: small territory in the proper mood to "What has become of prayer during this receive and assimilate the message of the war? Have our churches been at prayer Gospel. Steps have accordingly been as much as our armies have been at bat- taken to reach as many as possible with tle? Have we employed our weapons the Word of God. spiritual with similar courage, the same faith and the same heroic patience, as The Italian Government has nomiour armies have shown? In the first nated three Waldensian pastors as chapdays of the war it seemed as though this lains to their co-religionists in the army, duty had been properly understood, and with the same rank (captain), salary, people had begun to pray. But it is as privileges and duties as the chaplains of though the impulse were not strong the Roman Church. They hold regular enough; for it soon fell back and the services in the trenches whenever posprayer meetings speedily resumed the old sible, visit the wounded in the infirmaries level in point of attendance-which was and hospitals, comfort the dying, etc.

No other oenomination has had this for the restoration (repairs, etc.) of privilege. school and chapel buildings, not exclud- ing Gregorian churches. These have A committee of assistance and relief been, generally speaking, greatly injured for Italian evangelical soldiers has been and defiled and must be repaired and organized in Turin, with the object of restored as opportunity offers. 3. Spekeeping in touch with all the Protestant cial funds should be provided for the soldiers. Every soldier is supplied with opening of orphanages in many places to a New Testament, a comfort kit, and provide for the great body of orphans possibly woolen clothing, etc. Relief is now needing to be gathered into homes. also given to families of reservists. The The Turks are trying to get these into weekly religious paper, La Luce, is sent their hands to rear as Moslems." free every week to all Protestant soldiers and all who ask for it. One full page These plans coincide with the convicis always devoted entirely to news from tions of the Turkey missionaries now in the soldiers. Professor Giovanni Ros- America, most of whom are eager to go tiegno, of the Waldensian Seminary, has back. published a tract, "Letter to the Soldier of Italy," nearly IOO,CXJO copies of which A Mosletn Ca.rpenter COllYerted have already been distributed. M ISS MARY R. FLEMING, of The colporteurs of the Immigration Bureau of the society meet the Italian ~ Tabriz, Persia, sends some interreservists who have been pouring into esting items in a letter received some Genoa and Naples from North America weeks ago. She says: and all parts of the world, distributing copies of the Gospel among them. More "In spite of the unsettled condition of than 28,CXJO have been distributed. the world in general and of wars and rumors of wars around us, the work at The motto of the Church this year is: Tabriz has gone on steadily. While one "A Gospel to every soldier!" of our number was itinerating in Ma- ragha, a very interesting occurrence was MOSLE1U LANDS the conversion of a young Mohammedan Tabriz carpenter who had gone down Reconstruction Plans in Turkey there to fulfil a contract for work. He had been a Bahaist, but was not satisfied Q UALITIES of statesmanship have with that faith and had been for some always been characteristic of the time an inquirer. He came out deleaders in the missionary enterprise. A cidedly for Christ while we were there fresh illustration of this is seen in the and has suffered some persecution for his way in which the missionaries in Tur- change of faith, the persecution taking key, even in these dark and terrible days, the form of a boycott, as his relatives are are looking ahead and making plans for refusing to have any social intercourse the days of restoration and reconstruc- with him, threatening to take his wife tion which they believe are on their way. from him. His employer also refused to pay him for the work done on account The missionaries in Constantinople, of his change of faith, but he is standing after due consideration, have endorsed firm. We found a great deal of interest the following plans for which in their among the people in the subject of rejudgment special funds should be pro- ligion, and the field everywhere seems vided ready for use in a short time: more open than ever." "I. Special funds should be set apart for helping young men and young women The Syrian Protestant College to fit themselves for preaching and teaching in the near future. Through this THE Syrian Protestant College at we hope to get a good number in course Beirut has had the most exciting year of training at once. We judge that this work must be chiefly done in Constanti- in its history, but, in spite of war condinople, Brousa and Smyrna. 2. Special tions, 769 students were enrolled last funds should be provide.! and set apart

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

year. At the commencement last June INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON the degree of Doctor of Laws was be- stowed upon Dr. Daniel Bliss (who died Ne"l-v HOllIe Standards In India a few weeks later), and at the same time the president of the board of trustees, WHEN I visited Miss RTohboibnsuorn~ Dr. D. Stuart Dodge, of New York principal of the Isabella City, received in absentia the degree of LL.D. College, she showed me a big packet of Misery ill Arulenia letters and said: THE attention of the civilized world "There is a new world in India. was called to the sufferings of the Eight thousand young men are 'graduat- Armenians by the action of the President of the United States, who, at the request ing from college every year. These men of both houses of Congress, named October 21st and 22d as Armenian and don't want a mere child, a toy, for a Syrian Relief Days and promptly followed up his proclamation by placing at wife; they wish companionship. All the disposal of the American Committee for Armenian and Syrian Relief a navy these are letters of inquiry of a matricollier for supplies of food and clothing. As a result of this and other efforts over monial nature. We could arrange for one million and a half dollars has been contributed to Armenian relief by Amer- more marriages than we have graduates, icans in the past six months. The 100,000 Syrians in America have also and those marriages into the most de- given $ro per capita for the relief of sirable families. Sometimes it seems as their countrymen. if I were conducting a matrimonial bu- The terrible reports of existing condi- reau, to supply wives for future college tions continue' to make clear how extensive the plans for relief must be. For professors, judges, deputy collectors and example, a worker in Aleppo writes from a Turkish village: "Tell our mis- all sorts of influential men." sionaries that their college children, young men and girls, are dying of hun- That is it! There is a new man as ger. To look at them breaks one's heart. Tell of the crowds of children outside well as a new woman in the Orient, and crying for bread; of the many pure young girls sold for bread to the Arabian this man has a new ideal of womanhood men; of the young people who are weakened by hunger, till they look like the and family life. In some cases families aged. The people kill and eat the street dogs. J saw a woman who ate the not Christian are setting up that characclotted blood of an animal killed in the street. Up to now all ate grass, but teristic Christian institution, the family that too is dried up." meal. This alone means a revolution in Eyewitnesses all along the Euphrates have reported seeing the Armenian refu- the position of woman; for by Indian gees still wandering by the hundreds, eating grass, herbs and locusts, and in custom the wife, whether of high or low some cases even dead animals and the flesh of human bodies. degree, has waited upon her husband, One dollar will keep ten persons alive standing while he ate, and later has parfor one week in Asia Minor. taken alone, or with the children, the portion of food he set aside for her.- HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY in the World Outlook.

Floods Work Havoe in India I N a letter to the Methodist Board of Foreign Missions, Rev. George W. Briggs, of Allahabad, India, writes: "Both the Ganges and Jumna rivers, which meet at Allahabad City, have overflowed their banks. The waters are higher than at any time within the last thirty years. The rainfall at Allahabad is twentv inches in excess of normal. In certain ~ections of the city the water has come perilously near, while in others it has flooded houses, causing them to fall. Whole villages have been submerged or washed away. There has been great suffering and destruction at Chunar and Manikpur. When this news reaches America the rains will be over, but the suffering will not have stopped. Mouldy

grain means cholera. Flooded sections has taken place during the year. The of the city cause fevers. Loss of prop- Church has sought to rise to its opportuerty means poverty added to poverty. nity in an aggressive missionary cam- And indescribable distress will prevail. paign, and a three years' campaign has The village houses are built of adobe. been auspiciously begun. Each year one Excessive rain and flood, in many in- week is to be devoted to special personal stances, have caused whole villages to evangelism by the members of the melt away. In our own district this Church, and to prepare the Church for means hundreds of homeless men, wom- this work Bible study circles and sysen and children. It means crops washed tematic prayer have been entered on. away. Their next harvest will not be Half of the communicants of the Church gathered till April, 1917." are now enrolled in Bible study circles, more than half are giving themselves GerInan Missions in India. daily to prayer for India, and the first special week of simultaneous evangelism G OOD news is received from the has been held. The figures and results native Christian churches of the are impressive. During this week over Gassner Mission in India through letters 8,000 workers (6,000 men and 2,000 from native pastors and from the English women) gave themselves wholly to evan- Bishop Westcott of Chota Nagpur, who gelism. In 3,814 towns and villages now has the supervision of the mission. throughout South India the campaign The native superintendent of the Gass- was carried on, 300,000 men and women ner Mission Press writes: "We work heard the sound of the Gospel, and of everyone in his sphere as before and no these, 8,000 are now "enquirers," and one hinders us. All the institutions still 6,000 have decided for Christ. To the exist; not the least change has been at- young Church itself this movement has tempted. The work in the printing brought a sense of unity, a flow of life, office and bindery continues as of old. and a holy consecration, that evoke grati- Yet our income has decreased, for we do tude to God and cause a hopeful wonder not sell as many books as before. It is as to whereunto this thing will grow. very hard for me to carryon the work in the old manner. The Bishop has SIAM AND THE LAOS come to my help a little by letting me print since March 1st The Messenger Customs Change in Siam of the S. P. G. Mission." NoT long ago a Buddhist priest in The Hermansburg and Leipzig Mis- Southern Asia was not supposed sions have given over their property rights in India to other corporations, even to look at a woman. When one with the consent of the British Govern- of the sex' appeared in sight he took ment-the Hermansburg to the United shelter behind a big palm leaf fan. But Evangelical Lutheran Synod of Ohio a Presbyterian missionary says of the and other states. Permission has been government examination in Siam in a granted by the government to the Swed- government school building: "The room ish Church Mission to take over the was full of young Buddhist priests in property of the Leipzig Mission on con- their best· yellow robes. The girls of dition that they dismiss two of the mis- one of the grades were given the front sionaries-Messrs. Brutzer and Hoff- bench in the rooms, with ever so many man. priests behind them. Priests and young girls taking the examinations together! Three Years' Campaign in South India A change indeed!"

IN the United Church of South India Tribute to a Leper Hospital -which is the result of.a union of DR. J. P. NORRIS, of the Rocke- Presbyterian and Congregational mis- feller Foundation, recently visited sions (European and American), under the leper asylum conducted by Dr. Cart a constitution which preserves the best at Chieng Mai, Siam, and wrote in the of both polities-a remarkable movement

FROM MANY LANDS 95

visitors' book: "I am very glad to have ways this union of bodies of diverse creed been able to visit this institution, which and dissimilar administrative methods is is a monument of truly religious ser- one of the most remarkable on the for- vice. The institution is much more than eign mission field. an asylum, an excellent hospital, well planned and built, under skilled and kind By the Canadian Church there will medical direction, affording treatment on be sent a professor to join the faculty modern lines to. those afflicted with lep- of each of the three colleges of the uni- rosy; Many of the cases are responding versity-arts, medical and theological. satisfactorily to treatment, and in some Grinnell College, Iowa, is the original cases their condition warrants the belief source of the contribution which the that they will be cured. I t is to be American Board is preparing to make hoped that the hospital will be largely toward the university, though the Board, subsidized so that its usefulness may be as already stated in the REVIEW, has increased and the segregation of lepers agreed to give from its own funds an in Siam will be extended, and as a con- amount equal to the gifts of Grinnell's sequence leprosy be eradicated from the students, faculty and alumni, whose goal country within a reasonable time." is $50,000 for endowment.

CHINA Negotiations are proceeding with still other boards looking toward enlarging New Railways for China the union for the benefit of Chinese young men who are connected with A ST. PAUL engineer is on his way churches not now represented in the in- to China to survey 1,100 miles of stitution. railroad in regions as yet untouched by rail enterprise. He will also superintend A Notable Convert the construction and operation of the railway. The railway complete will H aN. WEN PEl SHAN, Commiscost about $50,000,000 and will increase sioner of' Foreign Affairs in the the republic's total rail mileage by fifty Province of Chekiang, is a native of per cent. For the first time the Chinese Tientsin, who had become a wreck, both have put the construction on a contract morally and physically, when he was led basis, limiting the total cost of work to Christ and received into the Christian undertaken. This is expected to do away Church by baptism. Even his physical with the graft notorious in many Chinese features show a wonderful change. Not undertakings. The lines to be built have satisfied with being saved himself, he is not yet been decided on, and probably a trying to win the other members of his year will elapse before actual construc- family and his friends. He has started tion is begun. The railway is expected a Bible study circle for young lawyers, to be one of the most modern and effi- which is regularly attended and well cient in the world. conducted.

Five Boards United in Shantung In an article he contributed to the second issue of the China Church Year WITH the almost simultaneous de- Book, 1915, Mr. Wen writes: "Let it cision of the Canadian Presbyterian be publicly known that I have been the chief of all sinners. Though at times I Church and the American Board to join wished to make a change for the better the missions which are united in Shan- and feared the inevitable consequence of tung Christian University at Tsinan, sin, I was utterly unable to do so. To China, a great forward step has been reform a life of sin such as mine has taken. For a number of years the been, needed a power that must be Church of England has been a member superhuman. Such a power, I now deof the federation, which was formed a clare, can only be given by the Lord dozen years ago by American Presby- Jesus Christ. Knowledge cannot do it. terians and English Baptists. In many Our three religions cannot do it."

The BIble in China of dried sweet potato leaves or turnip leaves, or even thistles. I N the China Mission Year Book, Dr. Bondfield states that at a rough esti- Despite these conditions, the Christians mate the various Chinese versions of the among these Chinese are giving their Bible represent the continuous work of tithes, and are even planning for new one man for 242 years, supposing he did churches. But a great majority of this nothing else. Over one hundred Euro- district is untouched. There are villages peans and Americans have given the best in the mountains where the people have years of their lives to the task. At a never seen a foreigner and have never low estimate $275,000.00 has been ex- heard of the "Jesus Doctrine." Thev pended on the translation and revision are remarkably ready to listen. They of the Scriptures into Wenli, Easy take the missionary into their family Wenli and Mandarin. If the Chinese temples, ordinarily sacred, and let him vernacular versions be added, the num- preach and live in these. One of these ber of years spent by one man would temples is to become a mission school. be approximately 363; the number of missionaries engaged 150, and the total JAPAN-CHOSEN expenditure $400,000.00. Dr. Bond- field's brief note concludes with the A Distinguished Japanese in Alneriea words: "And it was worth while." BARON SAKATANI, former mayor A Bible Class in Tientsin of Tokyo, and one of Japan's most W ORD occasionally comes from prominent business men, recently held a China that shows how Mr. Sher- conference with officials of the World's wood Eddy's evangelistic work is bear- Sunday School Association. He is one ing fruit. Here is one case in point. of the committee which is promoting the A man who was impressed at the Tien- Tokyo Convention, toward the arrange- tsin meetings opened a Bible class in ments for which eminent Japanese are his own house, calling in a Chinese making substantial contributions because Christian to lead it. It began with five of their vision of the great service which members, but gradually the neighbors this convention will render to religious were interested, books were purchased, progress and in the development of per- a circulating library started and a large sonal character. When he was in Phila- bright room was fitted up for the meet- delphia he visited Mr. Wanamaker's ings. More than eighty names are now Sunday school, where the mayor pre- on the Bible class roll and the average sented Baron Sakatani with the Ameri- attendance is forty; seven persons have can flag and the flag of the city of Phila- been baptized, besides the whole house- delphia. In return the baron presented hold of the originator of the movement, the flag of Japan. In the course of his and a women's class of about thirty has address before the school, the baron said _been started. he believed that the great war now rag- ing in Europe was caused by civilization Fan.ine ill Cllinn putting too much weight llpon the mate- rial side and forgetting the spiritual. FAMINE conditions in some districts "Japan has been making this mistake for of China, according to Dr. Charles the past sixty years," said the baron, "but now leading Japanese are feeling E. Scott, of Tsingtau, are worse than the necessity of emphasizing the spiritual in Belgium or Poland. Three years out side." He expressed his opinion that the of the last four have been famine years Sunday school was the best means of near Tsingtau, and the stopping of for- filling up this gap and leading the people eign businesses, added to the ruining of to see the importance of moral training. many Chinese firms because of war con- "The thing which impresses me most ditions, has created a fearful condition. about the Sunday school work in Amer- Millions of people are driven to eat the ica," said the baron, "is that so many tender leaves of trees, the last portions successful business men are giving so

FROM MANY LANDS

much of their time and energy to the supposed to be a talk on loyalty, but building up of the Sunday school and so there was no religion in it. They then many workers are giving free service. asked me to speak, and I told them of This safeguards the future of America." the largeness of the Sunday school work in America and of the importance of aThe Women'" College in Tokyo following up through the week what NE of the significant developments they learned there on Sunday. They in missionary policy in recent years have this school only twice a month.- has been the establishment of the union H. E. COLEMAN, World's Sunday School colleges for women in Madras, in Pe- Association Field Secretary. king and in Nanking. It is not a simple matter for boards already overburdened Plans for a University in Cl10sen with financial needs of existing institutions to start out with faith to establish T HE late Dr. Underwood was deeply these higher institutions for women. Yet interested in the movement among it is the value of the work that these the Protestant churches conducting misboards have already done that makes sionary work in Korea to establish a such institutions necessary. The great Christian university in Seoul. A prochain of girls' schools under missionary moting committee has adopted a tentaauspices around the world now demands tive constitution and prepared financial the next step, the women's college. estimates which will be submitted to the missions and boal ds cooperating in the A board has been appointed to take work. The need for such an institution up the matter of the new college for is emphasized by the fact that the inthe women of Japan. For many rea- tellectual atmosphere of the Imperial sons it has been difficult to secure con- University is largely rationalistic and certed action, but it is believed a plan even atheistic in character. is now under way which will result in the opening of such a college in 1917. The past year has been one of unusual I t must be established on the highest progress in all lines of Christian activity possible basis, if it is to appeal to the in Korea. The total number of addi- Government of Japan and is to supply tions to all Protestant churches last year a higher grade of instruction than can on profession of faith was 9,019. The now be furnished by government schools. total number of communicants in all the Special prayer is needed at this time.- Protestant churches is now 110,000. Federation Bulletin. To Prevent "Cooling Oft" A. Buddhist Sunday School A T a helpers' meeting in the Presby- TWO weeks ago I visited a Buddhist terian mission church in Andong, Korea, a couple of years ago, it was Sunday school in Tsukiji and found remarked that there was a noticeable them teaching the children, sentence by "cooling off" of the church's zeal for sentence, some of the old Buddhist scrip- preaching, and after much discussion it tures, of which I do not think they un- was decided to make a report each Sunderstood much. They had two songs, day on three separate items: the number and these were poorly practiced. There of people preached to, the number of were about 250 children in a large room Scriptures or Gospel portions sold to unand they were kept there for two hours, believers, – and the number of new bewith five or ten minutes' intermission. lievers. The man who gave the first talk to the children spoke for forty-five minutes, In order that these reports might not giving them an historical talk about the be "padded," the only people counted Russo-Japanese war and the bravery of when the helper preached to a crowd were a few of the soldiers of that war. The those who appeared to be actually listen- children were good, but, of course, did ing, If only two were listening out of not pay very close attention. This was a group of fifty, two would be the num- ber preached to. In the same manner,

when books or Scripture portions were but I am with you in this great thought given out, only those were counted which of living for others. This little poem is were sold. Books given away were not wonderfully true and it is the best thing reported, and no one was numbered as I have seen in my life."

a new believer until he had attended church a month or six weeks and en- Refugee.. at Port Said I tered his name on the church roll. The result of this method has been a T is over a year since there ar- steady increase. The new believers have rived in Port Said the 4,000 Armenian remained about 300 for each year since refugees. The problem of providing the system went into effect, but the hear- shelter and a limited supply of food for ers have increased from 150,000 to 260,- this great company of people has been 000, and the books sold from 10,000 to handled by the British government, but 12,000. Special banners are awarded the American Committee in Cairo, of the churches making the best record in which Rev. Stephen Trowbridge is sec- each helper's circuit, and the winning retary, has had to attend to many other church tries to hold the banner the sec- wants of the refugees. Among these ond year. have been the questions of employment and spiritual guidance. Among the peo- AFRICA ple various trades are found, such as carpenters, masons, comb makers, silk- Dr. Zwemer and the Magistrate worm cultivators, and good weavers, but WHEN Dr. Zwemer visited Deir few are skilled except in such crafts as Mowas, Egypt, on a preaching trip, weaving and comb making. About two- thirds of the refugees, either because of he met a police magistrate, an educated their age or poor health or duties in the Moslem of marked liberality, who had home, are unable to work. But to keep become interested in a Christian orphan- 600 able-bodied men from eating the age in Assiut. He had translated on bread of idleness continues to be a knotty his own initiative an English book on question. At different periods some of the care of children, which he hoped to the men have been employed in various publish at the Nile Mission Press. This services for the British army. During Moslem police magistrate took Dr. one month alone 5.400 combs were made Zwemer to his own home to show him, by hand, and this with the weaving has as a great curiosity, a little book which kept many busy, although there have had in it the flags of all the world artd been serious labor difficulties. "certain figures relating to the Sunday schools in all the countries of the world." A Sunday school has been organized Going to his safe, with great ceremony for the four Protestant congregations, he unlocked the door and took out a and there is a prospect that the Gre- much used copy of the booklet published gorians will also commence a Sunday at the World's Sunday School Conven- school. Every family in which there is tion in Zurich, "The Strength of the a member who knows how to read now World's Sunday School Army." Some- has a copy of the New Testament or one in Assiut who had shown it to the of the Bible, provided by the British and police magistrate had finally given it to Foreign Bible Society. The people are him at his urgent request. He was deeply attached to Pastor Andreasi;m, greatly pleased to learn that Dr. Zwemer and his preaching services have been himself was one of the speakers at the crowded. Three large tents provided by Zurich Convention and alreadv knew the the British authorities have been thrown booklet. – into one, and some of the Gregorians, Then he took out of his pocketbook a as well as the Protestant congregations, leaf torn from the beginning of the flag have attended the services. A consider- book, bearing the poem "Others." able number, especially among the young "This," he said, "is my religion. I am people, have decided for Christ, and new a Moslem and shall continue a Moslelll, life has come into the hearts of the people.

FROM MANY LANDS

Church Life in Nigeria agreed that any person shall be bought or sold, or placed in servitude, or be MRS. J. CRAVEN WILSON, who transferred either as a pledge or security for debt, or in any other way," shall be with her husband is engaged in absolutely illegal; and that no claim for missionary work under the C. M. S., compensation from Government to persends an encouraging account of the de- sons claiming to be owners shall be recvelopment of the native church: ognized in respect of slaves who may acquire their freedom by virtue of the "The Ibo Christians have nobly risen ordinance. to the necessity for self-support, and last half year returned all the C. M. S. Changes AIllODg the Kaffirs grant for native workers. The church in the Niger Mission is being trained to NEARLY twenty years ago, Rev. govern itself. Provisional church coun- Walter Searle, then a minister in cils have been formed in each district, with the superintendent as chairman, and Capetown, believed that he heard God's the people are responding to this added voice to go and pioneer among unevanprivilege. Each congregation has its gelized heathen. After a brief term of own parochial committee, and women service in Natal, he and his wife went communicants take their part, showing among the Kaffirs. He says of their wonderful sense and power. Each cate- work: chist is responsible for his own church and for Sunday services, daily prayers, "We found in this wild district and four classes a week for inquirers, neither church nor manse, Christian nor catechumens, confirmees and communi- scholar. We dwelt in huts, and transcants. When necessary these leaders formed an old trading store into church read the Burial Service, which nearly all and school. This has now multiplied Christians attend. The catechists have into eight churches, where children are great influence and need our prayers that taught the Word and the Gospel is their spiritual life may be a bright ex- preached, and many converts have been ample to their congregations. gathered. A marvelous revival, marked by protracted meetings, overwhelming "Twice a year all the schoolmasters convictions, transporting joy and transand pupil teachers go out in bands for formed lives, was given four years ago; a ten days' preaching tour among the and, commencing at the station of my heathen. When possible, the superin- son, who went forth to labor with us tendent joins the bands. In some places at the beginning, extended to Lutubene, the educated girls hold Sunday schools where, away from all civilization, we for women. Every fourth Sunday the have labored for seventeen years. Christians at all the churches go out with their catechists for open-air preaching." "The South African General Mission has had a rapid progress from Cape Sla~~ery Ended in Nigeria Town to the borders of the Belgian Congo, extending through Pondoland, MOST people have not realized that Tembuland, Bomvanaland, Natal, Zulu- slavery existed anywhere under the land, Tongaland, and N yassaland be- yond the River Zambesi, and is now British flag today, so it is a surprise to planting new mission stations in Northhear that an ordinance declaring the west Rhodesia and Portugal West, where abolition of the legal status of slavery we have a thousand miles of unevangelin Nigeria has been promulgated-a ized territory to win for Christ." document which Bishop Tugwell describes as of "supreme importance." The The Lord's Supper in IJuanza bill enacts that "all persons heretofore or hereafter born in or brought within A LETTER from Dan Crawford the Southern Provinces, and all persons describes a tour through the difborn in or brought within the Northern ferent stations of his mission, in company Provinces after :March 31, 1901," are with Mr. Haste, the director. He declared to be free persons; that "every speaks especially of the plan to build contract in which it is stipulated or

thirteen new schools where the Bible work in Zululand. In Kimberly mine will be taught, and says: "We spent a work has again begun, but the workers great day out in the suburbs picking out of the Berlin Mission were not allowed likely spots for these buildings." H~ to visit the compounds. The Moravian continues: Mission in Kaffir-land is able to con- tinue its work and has very blessed re- "Picture our gathering to keep the sults.-Evangelisches Missions M agazin. Supper of our Lord with a group of Africans who can quote their New Testament with the clear, crisp touch ISLANDS OF THE PAcn'IC that tells you how the truth holds them America Retain.. the PhlIippines as much as they hold it. It was a THE Phil~ppine bill adopted. by Con- 'blood and bones' spot where the Table gress at Its recent sessIOn IS a new was spread-I mean, an old African Golgotha, the scene of rivers of blood shed fundamental charter of government for by the tyranny of man. Yes, there it the Philippine Islands. A few years ago was we commemorated that other and the United States Congress gave the greater Golgotha, and one of our num- Filipinos an elective Assembly as the ber was a leper, a poor leper, yet she popular branch of a local legislature. has the undying torch ablaze in her eyes! The new law provides for a Senate to To avoid contamination, there was one be elected by popular vote. Under the little touch of realism-I mean, that be- former law the number of voters in the side the one common cup of communion, Philippines has been about 200,000. The there was another tell-tale cup reserved new law so extends the franchise as to for this stricken old woman. And as increase this number to about 800,000. she drank out of her separate one as we The Philippine Commission, whose memout of our one-for-many cup there, then bers are appointed by the President of it was you saw how fitly symbolic it all the United States, becomes a thing of was. For oh! yes, she with her loath- the past under the new law. There will some leprosy had a cup to drink that we remain, however, a Governor-General knew not of, a bitter draught to be and a Vice-Governor, appointed by the drunk by her alone." President. The measure adopted con- tains the preamble, which declares it to Gerlnan MhudoJlIS in Africa be the purpose of the American people to withdraw from the Philippines when THE North German Mission has re- the people of the archipelago are able to ceived word from its station in Keta, conduct their government alone. No Gold Coast, that the British government time is, however, specified.

officials had made prisoners of the mis- sionaries. The ladies of the mission Women in South Sea Heathenism were allowed to return to Germany, THE heathen Tanna women, of the while Rev. Mr. Freyburger is now a New Hebrides Islands, are haggard prisoner with several members of the and drawn in face, with disheveled hair Basel Mission in Alexandra Palace, and dirty bodies. They stand lower in London. popular estimation than pigs. Before the Concerning th~ confiscation of the mission came, their only prospect in life schools of the Berlin Mission in Trans- was unmitigated servitude. To escape vaal and the closing of the seminary in this, death by suicide was a common oc- Botschabelo by the English Government, currence. The method used was to climb no direct news has been received. All a tall cocoanut tree, blindfold the eyes that is known is that the schools have and cast themselves down to be dashed been taken from the German missions to pieces.

and that the missionaries are not allowed On the island of Aneityum, the custom to give instruction in them. The schools of widow strangling was common, and are now under the control of the Com- it was with much difficulty that the mis- missary for natives. Tl.e Hermansburg sionaries persuaded the natives to aban- Mission is still allowed to continue its don it.

MHSSJrONAJRY U1mlRARY

OUR EASTERN QUESTION. America's supersede Japan as leader in the Orient. Cantact with the Orient and the Trend of Relatians with China and Turning another way, China may be japan. Thamas F. Millard. Illus., maps, 543 pp. New York: The Cen- made to transfuse her latent strength tury Company. $3. 1916. and wealth into the veins of Japan and This full volume is a jaurnalistic record and judgment of Far Eastern make Japan the most powerful empire in affairs as he saw them during the Revolution and down almost to the present. the world." There should be a sound Yet Mr. Millard is nO' ordinary jaurnalist, as he has been for five years the moral basis for an international formula editor af The China Press of Shanghai, and before that was correspondent for in China. That basis is equity and jus- American periodicals. Like his other books, this volume is a defense of China tice. The Hay Doctrine is its formula. as against japan's encroachments and as oppased to America's highest interests, That doctrine needs to be enfarced. and it supplies an incentive for a watchf.ul, positive policy an the part af Ameri- This should be done by a consortium, cans. Half af the chapters deal with japan's attitude and aggressions, fallaw- America leading. Such is the gist of his ing three devated to' an accaunt of the Revalutian and reconstructian af China. conclusions. His three maps are very Thase discussing Japan's relation to Great Britain and the United States and suggestive of American possibilities and her world palicy are especially warth reading. Mr. Millard sees real perils to negligence. B. the United States; and preparedness is written large not anly in Chapter XVIII, THE ZULU YESTERDAY AND To-DAY: but elsewhere as well. It may be alleged Twenty-nine Years in South Africa. that the author is an alarmist and that Gertrude R. Hance. Illus. 274 pp. he sees things wrong side up, just as he N ew York, London, Edinburgh: has printed President Yuan's Chinese Fleming H. Revell Co. $1.25. 1916. autograph on the frontispiece upside down; but if the reader will carefully A conscientiously faithful record of study Appendixes A to Z, he will see missionary work done during the last that there is a documentary basis under- three decades of the nineteenth century lying his interpretations. in Natal. Miss Hance did not wish to go to Africa at the outset, but her While Dr. Gulick and his addresses years of intimate acquaintance with the and baoks are desirable for showing negro there made her an ardent admirer Americans the Japanese side of the shield, of him, even in his unregenerate days. there is undoubtedly another aspect af It abounds in incident-indeed, there is the Far Eastern Question, and of this little else beyond concrete cases and ex- Mr. Millard is a protagonistic agitator. periences-but the narrative never leaves He believes that "the China question is the common levels. For one who deto japan the most important issue in the sires to know just what missionary life world. By the fate of China, the fate is in its monotonous iterations, this volof japan as a world power will be de- ume is precisely the thing. Like Dr. cided. Turning one way, China by her Nassau's "My Ogowe," Miss Hance has bulk and greater resources in time may made the reader see the real African in his heights and in some of his depths; . and she has also made clear what changes the gospel works in individuals. The various agencies in use in South Africa, from the simplest work in the kraals to the crowning accomplishments of lnanda, Amanzimtote and Wellington's Hugue- not College, are likewise faithfully de- scribed, though always from the view- point of personal experience or obser- vation.

Miss Hance might have made her book more valuable had she done some

generalizing and drawn upon a wider thing important in the Revolution itself. Attempts at social reform, particularly range of knowledge of the Zulu than through its "Evil to Good" institutions for women, according to Chinese testishe has employed. It was in just such mony, come from the Revolution. Pe- king's municipal prison, with its workfields that Evans saw in Zulu kraals and shops, etc., the Boys' Industrial Home and the poorhouse, were other institutribal government such stirring scenes as tions begotten of the new order. Chi- nese radicalism is described as seen or make his volume, "Black and White in heard in a rickshaw orator's talk and as continued in the highest councils of the Southeast Africa," so notable; and Dud- nation, of the Kuo Ming Tang party.

ley Kidd drew much of his fascinating Yuan Shih-Kai's various transforma- tions from President to Emperor are volumes on the Kaffir from this general chronicled, including Dr. Goodnow's advice aiding in the monarchical decision. territory. Fidelity to actual personal Then follow many pages of argument anent this decision which has no value missionary experiences is less desirable in the restoration of today. China's improved financial status, Japan's threatfor the reader than a broader horizon ening hegemony, arguments for Japan and against her case, a roseate future for with less of dim color. B. China-provided Occidental Powers re- strain Japan and if abundant railroad PRESENT-DAY CHINA: A Narrative of mileage is possible-bring the padded a Nation's Advance. Gardner L. volume to a close with the smack of a Harding. Illus. x, 250 pp. New railroad promoter as its climax. B. York: Century Company. $1. 1916. THE LIFE AND WORK OF WILLIAM This is an enthusiastic visitor's book ALBERT MANSELL, Missionary. Rev. on the temper and mind of the Chinese Lewis A. Core. Illus. xiii, map, 201 which in his estimation produced the pp. Madras: Methodist Publishing Revolution. Though unable to get his House, 1914. information through the Chinese language, he had a few English-speaking A strong life for India spanned the Chinese and a number of good friends years lying between 1864 and 1913. among missionaries and others who sup- Mansell was born of missionary parents plied him with information which was in North India and spent his boyhood true to the facts in the case. His en- in sight of the Himalayas, where he thusiasm for Young China has not pre- learned the vernacular with his mother vented his holding a deep respect for tongue-a great asset in his later work. the old regime. At the "mourners' bench" at ten, he resolved to spend his life for India. Woman's part in the Revolution be- Later at Ohio Wesleyan, when he comgan with extravagances like the Amazons pletely surrendered himself to God, he and "Dare to Dies" of IgII and Ig12, turned his back to the temptation to but later developed into such substantial become a professor of philosophy, taught help as carne from Dr. Mary Chang and school and secured after that the trainher nurses, she a mission-trained and ing that Boston University School of trustful Christian. Sophia Chang de- Theology so fully gives. His work in rived her political ideas from a radically India began in 188g and continued until different source, Russian revolutionary in his death. character, and was one of the conspirators of Sun Yat Sen's party. Miss Tang The volume is valuable largely bewas president of the Peking Chinese cause of its detailed statements concern- Suffragette Society and was also a lit- ing this work, especially that done in erary propagator of these ideas, and even dared to demand the vote of the early Nanking legislature. Dr. Yamei Kin did her part through medical work and her propaganda in the United States. The Y. W. C. A. likewise does its part in training women for office work, while Shanghai factories are calling girls and women into the industrial field. While all this is true, the author does not show that it is woman's contribution to any-

MISSIONARY LIBRARY

Bareilly Theological Seminary. His China, India, Japan, Persia, Palestine broad culture and power as a preacher, and Northwest Canada. Some valuable his happy way of living with his Indian hints are also given in the account of brethren, work for young people, his Missions at the Home Base. inner circle of friends whom he so enjoyed and blessed, his religious life which THE TRAIL TO THE HEARTS OF MEN. deeply impressed his friends, are other By Abe Cory. Illustrated 12mo. topics which no one could so well chron- 332 pp. Net $1.35. New York: icle as his classmate and fellow worker. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1916. One of Methodism's mighties passed when death called him to a rich reward. In the form of a somewhat melodra- matic novel, Mr. Cory gives a picture of B. the sacrifices and trials, the ideals and successes of missionary life in China. THE HISTORY OF THE CHURCH MIs- The hero is brave and noble, and the SIONARY SOCIETY. By Eugene Stock, heroine charming, though wilful. There D.C.L. Volume IV. 8vo. 665 pp. is a villain and a scandal; also a stub- 7S. 6d. Church Missionary Society, born and wealthy father. There are London. 1916. rescues and renunciations, hairbreadth escapes and patients nursed back to life. Dr. Stock, formerly the efficient secre- With all there is a wholesome love story tary of the greatest missionary organiza- and a good picture of missionary life. tion in Great Britain, has rendered a valuable service in this supplementary The novel is one well calculated to volume to his monumental work. He awaken sympathy with missionaries and not only completes the history of the their work. The interest is sustained to Society to the year 1915, but includes the end and the missionary purpose of much valuable extra missionary informa- the story is not too pointedly emphasized. tion. For example, he outlines the de- Young people will be especially intervelopment of Africa as to the political ested and stimulated to noble ideals and division, the liquor traffic, slavery and strength of purpose. other evils. He describes the founding of Gordon College at Khartum and Toys AND THINGS. By Herbert Booth. shows both the British Government's and 12mo. $1 net. George H. Doran, the missionaries' viewpoint on the ques- New York, 1916. tion of religious instruction. Dr. Stock points out that Christian missionaries do These are unique and apt suggestions not ask for interference with the religion for talks to children, but Mr. Booth of Moslems, but they do ask, "Why points the moral too repeatedly and at should the British Government forbid too great length. Dolls, kites, tops, Christians to offer the greatest of all trains, baIls, sleds, etc., are used advanblessings to Moslem subjects, and why tageously in winning the children's inshould the Government favor Islam as terest, but many of the lesons attached against Christianity?" The Koran is are beyond the child's comprehension regularly studied and the Bible is ex- and experience or are otherwise inapprocluded. priate.. For example, the kite is raised by the wind, which to Mr. Booth repre- This history is also valuable for its sents adversity, but to most thinkers illuminating references to other mission- would represent power. Speakers to ary literature and for its many personal little folks can adapt these thoughts and references to missionary workers. illustrated sermonettes to the best advan- tage by taking the objects suggested and The marginal index is of great assist- drawing different lessons from them. ance in finding the pages where various The toys are here drawn from the chilsubjects are treated. The four volumes dren's realm, but many of the lessons of history are of permanent value not only are not. They are, however, capable of to those interested in British missions, such application. but to all who would follow the development of Christianity in Africa, JAPAN: THE NEW WORLD-POWER. Christian missionary work and the higher life and thought of the Japanese By Robert P. Porter. Illustrated. and Korean peoples are almost wholly 8vo. xxiv-789 pp. $2.50 net. Ox- ignored. The voluminous index does ford University Press, London and not list missions at all, and the only New York, 1916. reference made to the missionary enter- prise is a very brief one on pages 42-45, The first edition of this work ap- and that, save for a flippant sentence or peared in 191 I under the title, "The two, relates to the Roman Catholic effort Full Recognition of Japan." The pres- in a former century. And yet the mod- ent revised edition brings the material ern missionary enterprise in Japan and down to date and adds an introductory Korea is one of the most conspicuous survey dealing with Japan's share in the and outstanding features of the present great European war. The book is a re- situation and has been repeatedly recog- markably full and able presentation of nized by the most eminent Japanese facts on the material side of Japan's statesmen as enormously influential. progress and present condition as a That it is possible to make such a study world power. It is particularly rich of Japan and Korea as Mr. Porter has in information as to the transition done without taking missions into con- from old to new Japan, the work of re- sideration reminds one again of the faconstruction, the population, occupations, mous words of Lecky in his "History education, agriculture, the army and of European Morals": "No more did navy, forestry, railways, public works, the statesmen and the philosophers of constitution and laws, trade and com- Rome understand the character and merce, labor and wages, changes in issues of that greatest movement of all Korea and Manchuria, and similar top- history, of which their literature takes ics. The author has done his work with so little notice. That the greatest recare, and when he limits himself to re- ligious change in the history of mankind porting the facts which he has labori- should have taken place under the eyes ously gathered, he impresses us as entirely of a brilliant galaxy of philosophers and reliable. When, however, he ventures historians, and that they should have into the realm of opinion, he makes some treated as simply contemptible an agency strange blunders and shows that he is which all men must now admit to have not above prejudice. For example, it is been, for good or evil, the most powerful almost grotesque to find him referring, moral lever that has ever been applied on page 605, to the Koreans as "sea- to the affairs of men, are facts well thieves" and "semi-pirates," whose con- worthy of meditation in every period of version into peaceful citizens "requires religious transition." as much skill and firmness as to domesticate savages." He adds: "Gentle Taking Mr. Porter's book as a whole, methods, kindness, and diplomacy have its point of view is that of a consular been tried in both instances (Korea and report or a report to a board of trade Formosa), only to be requited by assas- rather than an addition to the literature sination, violence and brutality. Then on Japan. As a report it has large value what the Japanese ingenuously call a in that it presents so many material 'stronger pressure' has been brought to facts, with maps, charts and statistics in bear, and it would be folly to deny that abundance. Thick paper, wide margins hard blows have been dealt alike to and large type have made the volume those who would despoil and assassinate. too bulky and heavy for comfortable But when all milder measures fail, there handling. Nevertheless, every student remains but one method of dealing with of modern Japan will be grateful for armed insurgents and bloodthirsty sav- the immense amount of hard work which ages, and that is to shoot them." A the author has done in collating his facts, writer who does not have a more just even though one may regret that he did comprehension of Korean character and not make the scope of his volume more Japanese policy than such words indi- comprehensive. cate needs to be read with caution.